Thank You, Mistress

by Ablegabriel

Rating: mature
Tags: Romance, Trixie, Tempest Shadow, Fetish, Suicide / Self Harm, Starlight Glimmer, Profanity, Sex, Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Alternate Universe
Length: 98178

This story takes place after Twilight became a princess but "Magic Duel" never happened so please don't yell at me for not including it.

A story of how after going to Ponyville Trixie's life went down hill fast. But meeting the pony who she thought was responsible for her new horrible life once again in Canterlot her life changes for the better.

Warning: this is my first time writing a fanfiction. I don't mean just on this site, I mean ever. So please go easy on the review and constructive criticism is appreciated but please done be unnecessarily mean.

After reading a fanfic of Trixie on FF.net as well as "Of Maids and Mistresses" I wanted to make my own Trixie fanfic. This fic will be heavily inspired by "Of Maids and Mistresses".

FYI: Suicide is only tagged because there is a scene I plan on writing involves thoughts of it. Nopony actually commits suicide in this story.
Edit: I removed the suicide tag after i couldn't find a way to write the scene in it and replaced it with the Alternate Universe tag so....watch out for that.
Double Edit: I was able to write the scene but as nopony actually dies, I left the Suicide tag off
(I couldn't come up with a better title sorry)

Published 2019-02-06 15:30:02 UTC
Last updated 2020-08-25 12:53:58 UTC

Return The Favor

Chapter 2 Return The Favor

"So Trixie, what happened to your 'The Grrreat and Powerful Trrrrrrixie' bit that you used to do all the time? I've noticed that you haven't said that even once."

Trixie blushed slightly at the lavender princess's attempt at her old catchphrase. "Trixie knows it could get quite annoying, and while Trixie normally wouldn't care if it annoyed anypony, she doesn’t want to annoy the pony who is generously letting her stay with her at her castle. Besides, Trixie has hardly been either 'Great' or 'Powerful' lately."

As the train ride went on, the two mares continued to talk. Soon their conversation fell into a rhythm, Twilight would ask Trixie a question about herself and the former showmare would answer politely, rarely asking a question of her own. While Trixie was as eager to learn about her new castle-mate as Twilight was, the last thing she wanted was to offend the pretty mare who was being so kind to her. Her uncharacteristic behavior, however, did not go unnoticed.

"You seem to be on your best behavior Trixie"

"Of course. Trixie does not wish to make you angry. Trixie couldn't bear it if she upset or annoyed her savior."

"Your Savior? I wouldn't go that far."

"If Trixie may, that is the most preposterous thing she has ever heard. You fed her and you’re even let her stay with you at your castle. Sweet Celestia, your CASTLE! Trixie still can't believe that you’re a princess. This morning she woke up shivering and hungry in a cardboard box, tonight she’s going to be going to sleep, belly full, in princess’s caste and it’s all because of you."

"Well, alright then, I guess it’s okay to be appreciative."

"Trixie is a lot more than just appreciative."

Twilight rolled her eyes, then asked a question she’s wanted to ask for a while now. "Trixie, would you care to explain just exactly what happened after your escapade at Ponyville?"

"OK, but could Trixie talk to you about what happened in Ponyville first, tell you her side of the story?"

"By all means. go ahead."

Trixie started to tell her about her past, about how she was a Great and Powerful magician that everypony loved and adored. How her shows were some of the best in all of Equestria. How everything changed once she decided to have a show in Ponyville, and how her boisterous personality cost her everything once those two idiotic colts went and brought an Ursa Minor into the town. After that everypony decided that she was fraud and nopony wanted her to perform anymore, no matter where she went. All because those three ponies couldn't handle her performance, and because those two colts couldn’t tell the difference between a show put on to entertain ponies and reality. Then Twilight removed the Ursa after she’d failed completely.

"After that, everything fell apart. Except for a few of the youngest foals, ponies had never truly believed Trixie’s stories, even before Ponyville. Still, there’s a difference between hearing tales of danger and bravery from a mysterious stranger with an impressive patter, and hearing a mare who, as you read about in the paper, needed some small-town librarian to save her from from an Ursa Minor she couldn’t even slow, claiming she’d defeated Ursa Majors, saved Alicorns, or any of Trixie’s other stories."

"Wow. hearing the story from that perspective makes me feel incredibly guilty."

"No No No, Twilight, that's not at all what I was trying to imply. I'm not stupid enough to blame you for protecting the town you lived in when no one else could."

Twilight winced slightly, regretting her words. For a while there Trixie had gone back to referring to herself in the third pony and there had been some confidence in her voice, but the fear in Trixie’s voice when she’d rushed to reassure her had been as clear as the shift in pronoun.

***

Trixie wasn’t sure whether the trip from Canterlot to Ponyville really did take as long as it felt to her it did, but eventually the train pulled into the station. Following Twilight, she hopped off the train and started across the platform. As they left, she noticed several ponies were staring at her and whispering. Just as they reached the exit, they passed close enough to one of the pairs of whisperers for her to overhear their conversation.

"Ugh what is she doing here?" A grey mare whispered

"Yea, everypony saw what a fraud she was, I’m surprised she’s willing to show her face here again." Her friend whispered back.

Trixie looked at the ground as her face fell. She was used to the jabs and whispers, but it still hurt that everypony seemed to hate her, especially when it was all because of something that hadn’t really even been her fault.

Glancing to the side, Twilight noticed the glum look that had spread across the face of the blue mare trotting along beside her. Wrapping a wing around Trixie in a comforting hug, she focused an intent glare at the pair of whispering ponies, silently telling, no, ordering them to shut up and back off. Flinching at the fury evident in their princess’s glare, both ponies snapped their mouths shut and hurriedly trotted away.

"Don't listen to those idiots, Trixie, they're not even worth giving the time of day." Twilight reassured, while pulling the former showmare a little bit close.

As Trixie fell into step with her, their barrels practically touching, Twilight’s nose wrinkled slightly "First thing we're doing when we get to the castle, we're going to get you cleaned up."

"Trixie hasn't had a bath in ages, it would be wonderful to feel clean again. Don't you want one first though? You've been out and about all day, after all."

"I guess I do need one huh, heheh." Twilight replied, a faint note of irritation audible in her tone.

Trixie apologetically nuzzles her savior's cheek as they come up to the lavender alicorn's castle. "Wow, It's amazing. Trixie can't believe she gets to live here with you now."

As they approached the door, she realized Twilight had kept her wing wrapped around her for their entire walk through Ponyville. Not that she objected, having the warm wing draped over her felt quite nice. Still, she wanted to keep her savior happy with her, so, sighing quietly to herself at the loss of the comforting wing, she quickly trotted forward and pushed the door open for her princess, then followed her inside.

Twilight paused for a moment at Trixie’s words, taking a moment to truly look at her castle. The feel of the blue mare slipping out from her hug quickly pulled her back to the moment and she trotted through the door that had just been opened for her.

"It really is a nice castle isn’t it.” Twilight replied thoughtfully. “Though I’m not sure if Amethyst Star is ever going to forgive me. Anyway, the best bathroom is on the 5th floor, so that's where we're headed. We'll be sharing the bath. No buts, it's my decision."

Trixie, blushed and stifled the objection she had already had on the tip of her her tongue. "O-Ok, Twilight."

Following the purple princess up to the bathroom she considered the situation. She’d only been going to object because that would have been the, normal, thing to do. In reality, she couldn't be more excited, the idea of sharing a bath with the Princess of Friendship was extremely appealing. Besides, she wouldn't dare argue with her goddess of salvation.

"Wow. This bathroom is HUGE! Can we even call that a bath tub? It looks bigger than most pools Trixie has seen."

Twilight chuckles at the former showmare's reaction. "It is pretty huge isn't it? Well, better get the water ready!"

Smiling slightly in anticipation, she activated her magic, setting the dials to a comfortable temperature. Even with the tub set to a faster fill speed than she normally used it would take a while to fill up the humongous tub. Deciding not to wait, she lit her horn once again and used her magic to fill the tub up with warm water. In hindsight, she probably should have simply done that in the first place but oh well.

As Trixie stepped into the bath, she shuddered at just how good the warm water felt against her fur. "Aaaah. Oh this is just great. Thank you for letting me use this bath, Twi."

Twilight got in the bath right after Trixie. "Don't mention it Trixie, we both definitely needed some relaxation after today. Now come here, I’m going to wash you."

Trixie Blushed deeply "H-Huh?! Um, T-Twi. T-Trixie can wash herse-"

"I'm not asking. As your princess I'm demanding that you to let me wash you."

"Y-You're seriously going to pull rank over t-this?"

"Yep."

"O-Ok then." Trixie swam over to the lavender alicorn and moved to sit next to her on the bench in the bath. Before she could fully settle onto the bench, Twilight gave her head a quick shake and motioned towards her lap.

"S-Seriously?"

When Twilight simply nodded in response, Trixie felt her blush deepen. Still, she couldn’t deny the idea had a certain appeal to it, so, hoping that her blush didn’t actually set her coat on fire, she settled into her princess’s lap. As she watched, Twilight’s horn lit and shampoo, soap, and a sponge flew over to her. Pouring both fluids onto the sponge the Alicorn started to rub the blue mare's mane & back.

"Meep!"

'Oh Celestia, that was just too adorable.' Twilight thought to herself.

Once she’d finished thoroughly washing Trixie’s mane and fur, she moved on to the mare’s barrel and forehooves. As she reached the chest area and noticed how the ribs were visible, her scrubbing became even more gentle. Determined not to hurt the mare sitting in her lap, she worked slowly, vowing silently that she was going keep Trixie stuffed with food until not a rib could be seen. Once she was done washing, she thoroughly brushed the former showpony's mane, fur, and tail.

"There you're all cleaned and brushed. Now, wash me, Trixie"

"H-Huh?!"

"It's just natural that you, return the favor, so to speak."

Trixie froze at that comment, the words 'return the favor' echoing in her head over and over. "O-OK. Twi."
'I need to return the favor that twilight did for saving me from that horrible life.’ Pouring soap and shampoo onto the sponge, she began to wash her savior's mane and coat just as the princess had done for her.

'How can I pay her back for what she did for me. I don't have anything nearly as valuable as what she’s given to me. Oh! I Know!' An idea came to her and she started to massage her goddess of salvation.

"Ooh, Trixie. That feels so gooood." Twilight moaned.

"Good. Trixie thinks you deserve a bit of stress relief, she assumes your princess duties are neither easy nor relaxing."

Even as she worked her way down Twilight’s back, she continued to think. 'Who am I kidding? There's no way this is enough. I won’t be able to live with myself, knowing I wasn't able to repay Twilight properly after she so selflessly saved me and gave me my life back. So, what do I do?'

As she finished cleaning her savior's mane and back, she started to move towards Twilight's barrel, then paused, blushing. "Do you wish for me to wash your, chest area, as well?"

"I want you to wash, All of me, Trixie. Barrel, hooves, Everything." Twilight replied suggestively.

Trixie shivered slightly 'The way she said that. If I'm going to be honest, it’s REALLY hot. And so...demanding. Ah, I know how I can return the favor. I'll have to look into it, then ask her about it when it seems appropriate. But for now,'

"OK, Twilight."

As she thoroughly washes her goddess from horn tip to hoof, another thought occurred to her. 'should I should preen her? No, she would've asked me to if she wants me to. She clearly has no problem with intimacy, though.'

After brushing the lavender alicorn's mane, tail, and coat, just as she’d done for her, she followed her savior out of the tub.

"In hindsight we probably should've left the brushing until after we got out and dried off." Twilight said sheepishly.

"It's fine. Trixie does not mind more brushing. And of course, if you wish, she certainly doesn't mind brushing you some more."

After watching Twilight dry them both off with magic, she set about thoroughly brushing her again. Once she finished, she stood and simply enjoyed the feeling of Twilight gently brushing her.

Twilight smiled as Trixie started to make a cute purring noise, clearly enjoying being tenderly taken care of. 'I'm so going to take advantage of this in the future.'

Once she was done brushing her blue unicorn, she led them out of the bathroom. "So, Trixie, I have to go do something now, feel free to explore the castle while I'm out."

"OK, Twi."

After ten minutes of trotting up one corridor and down another Trixie was fairly certain of one thing. ‘Trixie swears, this place is much bigger on the inside.’

As the hall she was walking through ended, it opened into the most interesting room she'd seen yet. Surrounded by six thrones with familiar cutie-marks on them, an unusual table sat in the very center of the room. Looking closer she realized that it wasn’t just an ornate table, but an extremely detailed map as well.

"Wow. This map covers the entirety of Equestria." She murmured in wonder.

After marveling at the map and thrones for a bit, she then notices the amazing chandelier hanging above it.

"That is so beautiful."

Scanning the rest of the room, her eye was caught by a large door. Once she’d pushed it open, she let out a groan, another long hall way stretched out in front of her. Sighing to herself, she walked down the hallway until she noticed an opening to left. Curios, she poked her head through and was greeted by the sight of the greatest kitchen she’d ever set hoof in or seen.

"Sweet Celestia! This kitchen is just perfect!"

After a moment of simply staring at the kitchen, it occurred to her that Twilight hadn't had anything to eat since finding Trixie in that alleyway, over six hours ago. Humming to herself in thought, the former showpony set about to make something delicious, something fit for her goddess of salvation's tongue.

After about forty-five minutes she heard the clip clop of hooves coming from the hallway. Hurrying with the finishing touches, she let out a relieved sigh when the final garnish settled perfectly into place, just before the hooves owner arrived.

Waiting until she heard the approaching pony enter the kitchen, she turned around, a wide smile on her face, eager to greet her savior. She felt her smile slip and fear sink its icy fangs into her as she saw not the Princess of Friendship, but an unknown unicorn.

"Who are you and what are you doing in here?! How did you even get in?!" The mystery pony asked, looking slightly alarmed.

Terrified, Trixie began to slowly back away, not responding to the mare's question.

"I asked you a question, answer me." The mare demanded, clearly suspicious of the blue unicorn in front of her.

"I-I Um I uh" Trixie stammered nervously before sighing in relief as she heard another set of hooves coming down the hallway.

"Trixie! Are you in the kitchen? Whatever you're making smells absolutely wonderful!" A familiar voice called. "I can't wait to-Oh! Starlight! You're back from your festival!"

"There you are Twilight! I was looking all over Ponyville for you earlier." Starlight Glimmer replied with enthusiasm.

"I was busy with things in Canterlot. Oh! I see you've met Trixie!"

"Wait, you know this pony?"

"Why Yes! Of course!"

"Oh my gosh! I thought she was a burglar!" The OP unicorn turned back to Trixie. "I'm sorry! It was extremely rude of me to assume such a thing, please forgive me."

"O-Oh don't worry about it. It's fine." Trixie replied nervously.

"Allow me to introduce you two. Starlight, this is Trixie Lulamoon, she is going to be living with us from now on. Trixie, meet Starlight Glimmer, she’s my pupil."

"Y-You're the princess's p-pupil!?" Trixie’s eye’s widened, the unicorn in front of her was the pupil of her goddess of salvation? Then she must be a great pony!

"Yep. I've learned a lot from her. She is easily the greatest thing to ever happen to me." The alicorn's protégé said wistfully.

Trixie face dropped in sudden horror. "Oh no! Trixie didn't prepare enough food for three ponies! Trixie only made enough for Princess Twilight! She didn't realize that the princess had a protégé! Trixie's Sorry!"

Trixie was horrified by her mistake. 'Twilight's going to see how useless I am. I didn't even ask for permission to use her castle's kitchen. She's not going to want me to stay anymore. She’s going to kick me out. I'll be-'

"It's fine. I had lunch already, Trixie" Starlight said quickly, hoping to calm the clearly distraught unicorn.

Just as Trixie started to visibly relax, she realized Twilight wasn’t standing in front of them anymore. "Wait, where did Twilight go?"

Standing beside the counter, Twilight looked down at the food. While as an Alicorn she didn’t actually need to eat, the food that Trixie made her smelled fantastic. Pouring some of the vegetable soup into a bowl she levitated a soup spoon over and eagerly took a bite.

"Mmm! Wow Trixie! This is delicious!!" Twilight exclaimed

"R-Really?" Trixie asks with bated breath.

"YES Oh Celestia. This is probably the best vegetable soup I've had in my life!" Twilight confirmed with delight.

Trixie's heart fluttered at the complement. She’d succeeded in her task of make something worthy of her savior's taste-buds.

"Trixie's delighted to hear you like it."

"Aw, now I wish I hadn't eaten already if it's THAT good." Starlight says.

"Well you can't have any, Trixie made it for Twilight not you!" Trixie says instinctively.

The former showmare's eyes widen and her face paled as she realized what she’d just said. Looking at Starlight, she saw a look of surprise on her face, then, barely daring to breath, she looked to her savior, only to have her mouth almost fall open. After yelling at her protégé she’d been sure Twilight would look angry, or at least disappointed, she’d been totally unprepared for the amused smile that was playing across her lips.

"Trixie didn't mean to say that! It just came out instinctively! She'll make you a bowl right away, please don't hate her! Trixie's sorry!" The cerulean mare rushes back to the stove and eagerly poured a bowl of the soup. Rushing back, she offered the bowl to the baffled looking unicorn.

"Uh, thanks, Trixie." Starlight said a little hesitantly

"Don't thank Trixie! She was rude to you for no reason. She will gladly give her portion of the meal to you to make amends."

"Starlight, why don't you take your bowl of soup and head up to your room, please." Twilight asked neutrally.

"Ok. Sure thing princess!" Starlight conceded.

"Trixie. Sit down."

"Yes, Princess." The former showmare said, taking the seat next to the princess.

"I'm not mad at you Trixie." Twilight assured her in a calm tone. "On the contrary I'm rather happy with this turn of events."

"Y-You are?"

"Yes. You see, I know a spell that lets me read ponies minds. I used it on you earlier when I was brushing your mane. I know what you want to do n order to repay me for, and I quote, 'saving you from the horrible life you were having'." Twilight said with a smirk.

Trixie Gulped. "A-are you mad at me, Twilight?"

The Alicorn shook her head then smiled firmly. "No, quite the opposite. As I've said already, I am quite pleased with this turn of events. I think I should show you what I went to get earlier."

The lavender princess levitated a package over to the two of them.

"Open it." Twilight all but ordered.

Trixie hurriedly moved to obey the command. Quickly opening the package, she levitated out the item inside. Looking at the beautiful collar that was now floating in front of her, a wave of pure joy overwhelmed her. It had a fur-lined purple band that clasped at the back. The fur on it was the softest thing she has ever touched. But the part that made her the happiest, was the charm dangling from a d ring in the front. It was her savior's cutie mark. No, the magnificent pony before her was no longer just her savior, she was her Mistress. Below the cutie mark, words were inscribed "Belongs to Twilight Sparkle. Under NO circumstances, Is ANYPONY allowed to harm in ANY way.

In that moment, the blue mare clasped the collar that showed who she belonged to around her neck and oh, it felt so, so wonderful. Tears of joy stinging Trixie's eyes as it glowed as it sealed itself around her permanently, she flung herself towards her mistress and hugged her.

"Trixie Loves it!! Trixie loves you, Mistress! Thank you so much."

Twilight lovingly ran a hoof through her new pet's mane "I know, love. You no longer have to worry about your life. I will take care of you. By accepting this, you have already returned the favor that you so badly needed to. No one will hurt you ever again"

Trixie nuzzled her Mistress's chest lovingly. She finally had somepony who cared about her. No longer able to control herself, she sobbed with joy.

Author's Note

I know this could possibly come off as rushed but this is my fanfic and my first one at that so please don't hate it because i don't do things the normal way. I also understand that some people will probably view Trixie as Out Of Character, but it's fanfiction not the cannon story-line. This chapter was just updated with the edited version!

Also yes the Doctor Who reference was on purpose

Bonding

Chapter 3: Bonding

Trixie lets go of her mistress and apologizes for hugging her without permission.

"It's quite alright, my love. Would you please put the dishes in the sink." Twilight asks the cerulean mare.

"Yes, Mistress." Trixie replies happily.

"You'll need to wash them, too. Spike is still on his trip with Rarity."

"Forgive, Trixie for asking, but she thought that your dragon assistant never left your side."

"Well he IS like my son and little brother rolled into one. However keep this between you and me, even though it's painfully obvious, he has huge crush on Rarity so he always tries his best to help her when he can."

"My lips are sealed Mistress."

"Anyway, Rarity went to go check in on the branch of her store in Canterlot and the pony who usually takes care of everything there was sick so she had to run everything herself. She asked Spike if he would be willing to help. Rarity is usually gone for about a week on her routine trips. She left two days ago so they probably wont be back for awhile." Twilight told the blue unicorn. Trixie nods showing that she understood.

Trixie levitates all the dishes over to the sink and washes them before asking her mistress where they belonged. (They were already out when she came into the kitchen.) After being told where they go she puts the pot, plate, and spoon away.

"Come here, Trixie."

"OK, Mistress."

Twilight places her horn on Trixie's forehead, right under her pet's horn. Lavender light fills Trixie's vision as her mistress casts a spell on her. She closed her eyes when it got to bright. After the light fades, Trixie knows the entire castle's layout like the back of her hoof.

"We can't have you getting lost if you're going to be living here, now can we?" Twilight says with a loving gleam in her eyes.

"Thank you, Mistress." Trixie said gratefully.

"Now it's getting late, so were off to bed." Twilight told the former showpony turned pet.

"Yes, Mistress, which room shall Trixie sleep in?" Trixie asked her mistress.

"Mine." The purple alicorn said bluntly.

"W-What? but there are plenty of guest rooms Trixie could use. She mustn't cause you trouble Mistress!" Trixie exclaimed with shock.

"Its no trouble at all, I don't mind." Twilight assured her pet.

"Ok, Mistress, if you insist." Trixie conceded.

***

The following, day Trixie wakes up in her mistress's bed to find that she is alone in the bed. She sat up and noticed a note on her mistress's side of the bed.

"Dear, Trixie. I will be out today tending to some business in the Crystal Empire. I will be back at around five o'clock this afternoon. I talked with Starlight, and she seemed excited at the chance to get to know you better. Her newest friendship lesson is to make friends with you. And your first assignment (but don't solely think of this as an assignment) from me as your mistress, is to make friends with her. By the end of the day I hope that the two of you will have become good friends.

Love, Mistress."

"Mistress wants Trixie to, make a friend?" Trixie asked herself. "Trixie will not disappoint her" Trixie said to herself, filled with determination. Trixie gets out of the comfortable bed and couldn't help but stare at her collar in the mirror. Her heart still flutters with joy whenever she sees the proof that her mistress owns her. After getting out of her stupor, she remakes the bed she and her mistress slept in and then made her way to the kitchen. Trixie, now knowing where everything is, gets out a couple pans and various ingredients as well as some waffle makers.

"Pancakes and Waffles sound good. Especially with whipped cream." Trixie says to herself with a smile. She sets about her task, humming a tune to herself.

While The blue mare is in the zone, She doesn't notice that Starlight has walked into the kitchen. The OP unicorn sits down at one of the tables and watches Trixie move about with her cooking.

"Mmm, smells good, Trixie. *yawn*. Good morning." Starlight greeted. The mauve pony was still a little tired.

"Oh! You startled Trixie, Starlight. Good morning." Trixie returned, smiling. She turns around to look at the reformed pony. "The Pancakes are almost done the waffles are on a timer in the waffle makers. Give the waffles about five more minutes and the pancakes about seven."

"Oooh I can't wait!" Starlight exclaimed excitedly.

***

After eight minutes, both ponies are sat at a dining table with multiple stacks of pancakes and waffles respectively in front of them. Trixie makes her plate and stacks it with pancakes and waffles alike as high as she can. She wolfed them down fast.
Starlight is... actually impressed with how fast the blue unicorn is eating without choking. She is also impressed with how good the pancakes and waffles taste. 'The vegetable soup Trixie made last night was astounding as well, but these, well these are just spectacular!' Starlight thought to herself. Once the two unicorns finish their breakfast, Trixie put the leftovers in the fridge and cleaned all the used dishes with Starlight's help (To which the blue mare conceded to accept after about 5 minutes of insistence on the OP unicorn's part).

"Thank you for helping Trixie, Starlight." Trixie spoke with gratitude.

"Oh, no problem, Trixie! I'm happy to help." Starlight replied.

"If you don't mind me asking, why do you refer to yourself in Third-pony most of the time?" Twilight's student inquired.

"Why? Does it annoy you? Trixie can try to stop if you like!!" Trixie responded in a worried tone.

"Oh nonono, Trixie! It doesn't annoy me in the slightest. I was just curious that's all" Starlight replied with haste.

Trixie lets out a breath a relief. "Oh, thank Celestia. Trixie wasn't sure if she could stop herself from speaking that way when it's so normal for her. Anyways, Trixie developed the habit of talking in Third-pony when she started her act as 'The Great and Powerful Trixie' as a show persona, and it just stuck. Now, Trixie feels uncomfortable when she is forced to refer to herself in any perspective other than Third-Pony unless it happens normally which only happens when she feels comfortable or safe talking to somepony. Or if it happens normally which still happens occasionally." Trixie informed the mauve unicorn.

"Hold on, act? Show persona? *gasp* Are you a showpony?!" Starlight inquires.

"Trixie was a Former, showpony, yes. Nopony wants her to perform anymore." Trixie said solemnly.

"Oh no! Did I bring up hurtful memories for you? I'm so sorry!" The OP unicorn apologized.

"No no, it's fine Trixie should talk to somepony about it. Though she would prefer if it was mistress." Trixie confessed out loud. Her eyes widen and her body tenses up as she realizes that she called Twilight her mistress in front of said princess's student. She looks at Starlight, expecting to see a confused look on the unicorn's face, but instead she sees her chuckling.

"I already know about your relationship with my teacher, Trixie. Don't be afraid that I'm gonna be weirded out by it." Starlight assured the blue mare. Trixie's body relaxes at that sentiment. "Besides, even she didn't fill me in, I'm not stupid. I can clearly see that collar around your neck and I saw you staring at it lovingly while you were cooking." Starlight said amused. Trixie runs a hoof through her mane and laughs sheepishly.

"I understand that you would rather talk to Twilight about your past. I wont pry, but I want you to know that you can trust me, too. I may not be your mistress but I do want to be your friend. I wont hurt you, OK?" Starlight says sincerely.

Trixie felt happy that the pony beside her genuinely wants to be her friend. She didn't doubt that Starlight wanted to be her friend. After all, it did say so in her mistress's letter. But it was nice to have some confirmation from the pony herself.

"Trixie will tell you about what happened to her at Ponyville, but she would like her mistress to be the first pony she tells about her past before that." Trixie said after some thought.

The duo of unicorns exit the kitchen and Starlight lead Trixie to a balcony that had a table with a tea set along with two comfortable looking chairs. They both take a seat and Trixie poured both of them tea that was magically prepared already. Trixie takes a sip of the tea and her the corners of her mouth turn up into a smile at the taste.

"Wow! This tea is great! How'd you make it?"

"Oh i don't really deserve any credit, I just used magic to make it." Starlight answered with a sheepish smile adorning her muzzle. "So Trixie, what are you willing to tell me about what happened to you here in Ponyville."

"Well, back then Trixie was still a traveling magician. She was fairly known all around Equestria for her spectacular illusionary magic. She has even performed once for Princess Celestia. Trixie loved performing for ponies everywhere."
Trixie said with a far away look on her face.

"Trixie referred to herself as The Great and Powerful Trixie as an act for her performances. She also sometimes made stories for parts of her acts. One day Trixie went to Ponyville to perform one her shows. She started off like she normally does: Boast a bit to gather a crowd, and dazzle them with some cool tricks. It was working as well as it usually did. Everypony in the crowd seemed to be enjoying the act Trixie was putting on. But then, some ponies from the crowd interrupted her show, trying to upstage her because 'They didn't like Trixie's attitude so clearly, that meant she was in the wrong.' she was just doing what she loved. You may know these ponies, Starlight. They were Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Rarity. Trixie incorporated them into her act, by embarrassing them each time they interrupted her. After that they asked Mistress-who obviously wasn't Trixie's mistress then, but Trixie doesn't feel comfortable calling her by her real name without permission- To, 'Show that disrespectful mare her place' when she obviously didn't want to. She ended up running away and inwardly, I felt bad seeing that, but I kept up my show persona and made fun of her."

Trixie looked down in shame at that part.

"Afterwards, two foals who apparently were enamored with Trixie's act, decided that they wanted to see somepony vanquish an Ursa Major in person. So they went and found one and brought it to the town. They said that they wanted to see Trixie vanquish it so, feeling pressured, she tried to best the beast with here magic tricks. Needless to say that didn't work out to well. The monster destroyed the caravan that Trixie had called home for years and all of her possessions including the cape and hat she had treasured. Then, Mistress showed up and used her extraordinary magic to lull the cosmic beast to sleep and she levitated it back to it's cave. Afterwards, she explained that the beast was rampaging through the town wasn't an Ursa Major, It was an Ursa Minor, a baby. Trixie was shocked when she found this out because the size of that 'baby' was bigger than the whole town. After Mistress defeated the Ursa Minor, everypony turned on Trixie and drove her out of town. Later that week, It was stated in the news papers that 'The Great and Powerful Trixie' was a fraud and that she lied about everything. Her life has been ruined ever since. Until Yesterday, that is, when Mistress saved her from the horrible life she had come to know." Trixie finishes her story on a happy note.

"Wow, I had no idea that Twilight's friends could be so, for the lack of better word, mean. Or stupid. I mean, have they never heard of acting before." The mauve unicorn states.

Starlight views the six ponies she's come to consider her friends in a different light now. Well maybe not all six, at least the three of them that Trixie mentioned. Clearly the blue mare was implying that nothing that happened was Twilight's fault, and she didn't mention Fluttershy or Pinkie Pie, either. And she is pretty sure that those two couldn't be mean intentionally without feeling terrible with guilt.

"Well, If those three have a problem with you living in this castle, they can take it up with Twilight and I. We both care about you, Trixie. Though I'm sure Twilight does more than just simply care about you, have you uh done 'it' yet?" Twilght's student asked, blushing like a schoolgirl.

Trixie blushes and looks away from the OP unicorn's face. "N-no, we haven't, not yet." Trixie answered, embarrassed.

"Oh. Well it HAS only been one day and I think we can both agree that the two of you's relationship grew extremely fast. so I was just curios if you two had done 'it' yet." Starlight rushes out.

"Trixie has been meaning to ask, What business did Mistress have to tend to in the Crystal Empire?" Trixie asked with interest.

"Oh she just went to visit her niece Flurry Heart and her parents." Starlight answered happily.

"Mistress is an Aunt? That's amazing. Trixie bets she spoils her niece rotten!" Trixie said with a chuckle. Starlight chuckles with her.

The two unicorns enjoy the rest of their tea in silence.

***

"So anything that you like that we both can do, Starlight?" Trixie asked politely.

"I LIKE KITES!!!" Starlight replied with too much enthusiasm.

"Oh, OK. Well I've never flown a kite before but I'd be happy to learn!" Trixie replies in first-pony, which shows that she is getting comfortable around Starlight.

"OK. Well, I'll teach you how to make your own!" Starlight says with excitement. Trixie smiles at her first friend in years.

The rest of the morning consists of Twilight's student teaching Twilight's pet how to make a kite and then how to fly said kite. Starlight is pleasantly surprised with how great the kite her friend made looked. She is also surprised with how well the blue mare was flying the kite for her first time flying one.

"This is fun and relaxing. I think I understand why you like kites so much." Trixie said happily.

"Hehehe *inhale* you have no idea, Trixie." Starlight says with nervous expression on her muzzle.

The two unicorns are minding their own business, out in a field on the outskirts of Ponyville. Talking to each other about themselves, getting to know one another better while flying their kites.

The two ponies continued this until a quarter past noon, when Starlight suggested that the two of them head back into town to get some lunch. Although Starlight was still decently full from the pancakes and waffles from earlier that day, she could see that Trixie was still suffering from her... ramifications of her past and needed to eat a lot more before she could safely be considered no longer malnourished. Starlight used magic to teleport their kites back to the castle before the pair of unicorns head back to Ponyville.

"Where do you think we should eat at, Trixie?" Starlight looks to Trixie for an answer.

"Oh, Trixie can just make some lunch in the castle's kitchen." Trixie replied.

"Nonsense! We're already outside so I insist on treating you to some lunch somewhere. I admit your food would probably taste better, but you don't need to make food every time you need to eat." Starlight insisted.

"Well, alright then. Trixie doesn't really know the restaurants at Ponyville that well, so wherever you would like to go is fine." Trixie conceded.

Starlight and Trixie approached a simple restaurant that had some tables set outside. The two ponies took a free table and waited and looked through the menus on the table. In a few moments a waiter prances over to the table the two mares are sat at. "Hello, madams I will be your waiter today do you need ti-" The waiter cuts himself off and his eyes narrow when he notices that Trixie is seated there. "Actually I'm afraid I'll have to ask you to leave ma'am. The waiter spat with disdain evident in his voice "We don't serve the likes of you here." He sneered. Trixie's ears droop down and she moves to leave until a hoof stops her from leaving.

The waiter suddenly feels a horrible feeling of dread move throughout his spine. He turns around to look at the other mare at the table, and is greeted by the most terrifying death glare he has seen in his life. Twilight's personal student and best friend is currently absolutely livid. She levitates the shit-stain of a pony towards her, and darkly says, "You will NOT talk to my friend like that ever again. Do you understand me?" The waiter was too shocked to respond.

"I SAID DO YOU FUCKING UNDERSTAND ME, YOU FUCKING DISGRACE?!?!?!" Starlight angrily explodes.

"Y-Yes Ma'am! It won't happen again!" The waiter replied with fear dripping from his voice.

"I will have a milkshake and my friend will have five hayburgers. "Don't even think of messing with her food, Clear?!"
"Crystal, Ma'am!" The terrified waiter says. She lets him go and he runs into the restaurant to place the order.

"What an asshole." Starlight said still a little pissed. She then glances over to Trixie to see her with her head down and shaking a little.

"Oh I'm sorry, Trixie I didn't mean to snap like-" Starlight tried to get out before she was cut off with a sob.

"*Sob* *sniff* T-Thank you, Starlight. You actually stood up form me. I *sniff* didn't think anypony other than mistress would stand up for me over anything." Trixie said while throwing her forehooves around Starlight.

"Oh, Trixie. You don't have to thank me for standing up for you. The way that pony acted was just terrible." Starlight said whilst returning the hug from the blue mare. Trixie continues to cry in a mixture of sadness and happiness. Sad that ponies treat her in such ways, but happy that Starlight defended her. The mauve unicorn soothingly runs her hoof through her friends mane. She notices that some ponies are staring at them. She gives them the same glare she gave the waiter.

"What." She growled.

They quickly look away and mind their own business. Not wanting to further piss off the already pissed of the OP unicorn. After about five minutes of hugging, Trixie seems to have calmed down some as she is no longer sobbing, however, she is purring from the soothing motions of Starlight's hoof. Starlight chuckles from herself at this.

"I wont let anypony hurt you like this, again Trixie. If anypony tries, I'll do more than just intimidate them next time." Starlight said, filled with determination.

It was at this moment when the waiter reemerged from the building levitating their order. The two ponies reluctantly separate from their hug. The waiter places their orders on the table and Trixie's stomach growls at the sight of the burgers. She goes to take a bite out of one but Starlight stops her. She, while confused, complies with the strange request.

Starlight's horn then lights up with the telltale sign of magic being used. Her face darkens as the glow fades away. Her shoulders start to shake with rage. "You." The waiter gulps. "Y-Yes, Madam? *gulp*" "I told you to not mess with her burgers. I was suspicious when you came out with five hayburgers in the same amount of minutes, so I scanned them. These aren't hayburgers at all. You disguised Moldy bread laced with rat poison and tried to feed it to my friend, who is a paying customer. You have fucked up, MAJORLY" Starlight said darkly. Her horn lights up again as she shoots the Shitstain with pure magic, causing him to fly into the restaurant while breaking several of his bones. Trixie's hooves flew over her muzzle in shock. Starlight at this point, is seething with rage and de-casts the illusion spell on the disguised hayburgers. Trixie's reaction is what makes her consider finding the pony she just sent flying and actually killing him. The blue mare is brought to tear. Not even an hour after she said she wouldn't let anyone hurt her friend again.

"That, Fucking Mother FUCKER!!!!" Starlight screamed as she jumped up and was about to go make her thoughts a reality when she realized she would be leaving the shocked pony alone.

Starlight calms herself and takes Trixie into a hug, which the shivering unicorn returned. Starlight then teleports the two of them into her room back at the castle.

"I wish I could've killed him, but that wouldn't gone over very well." Starlight said stone cold. She then looks at Trixie in surprise, because the mare started to laugh.

"What's so funny, Trixie" Starlight asked, concerned that her friend might have lost it on her mind.

"Trixie just had a thought." Trixie said in between chuckles. Then, with a dark grin adorning her muzzle she said. "When we tell Mistress that somepony tried to hurt her beloved pet, he will be as good as dead." Trixie says with a small hint of pride evident in her voice when calling herself her mistress's beloved pet. Starlight soon shares in Trixie's dark elation at this fact.

"Trixie that's a wonderful thought you just had. *snicker* Although, I feel bad that I wasn't able to get you any food." Starlight said with a disappointed look.

"Don't worry about it, Starlight. I'm used to it. I-I just thought that I would be able to finally have some food from someplace that was decent. The two pizzas and apple pies I had on the Train to Ponyville when Mistress saved me was the first good thing I've had in over a year. I didn't want to come off as greedy today because of how many Pancakes and Waffles I had eaten during breakfast, but I've been starving since 2 hours after that." Trixie said solemnly.

"Oh Trixie, you didn't have to keep that to yourself, I gladly would've gotten you some food earlier. Although, I don't think this would've flown over well given what just happened." Starlight said with a caring smile. Trixie hugs her friend after she said that.

"Come on, lets go." Starlight said. Confusing the cerulean unicorn.

"W-What? Where are we going?" Asked Trixie. Wondering what was happening.

"We are going to get you some food, even if we have to leave Ponyville to do it." Starlight said, determined to feed her friend.

"But Trixie can seriously just make her own food It's no problem at all." Trixie tried to reason.

"Oh I know, I'll make You some food." Starlight realized with elation. Trixie looked like she was going to object that idea, but Starlight would have none of it.

***

30 minutes later, Trixie found herself waiting in the dining room, which was just next to the kitchen. She was perplexed as to why there were tables in the kitchen if there was a dining room within the castle. Starlight trotted through the door levitating several dishes behind her. She then places the dishes in front of the starving mare. She lifts the cloches off of the plates to reveal an assortment of dishes from hayburgers and fries to vegetable pot pie. Trixie licks her lips at the sight of the food.

"Dig in, Trixie." Starlight said happily.

Trixie does just that. The hayfries went first, followed by the burgers, the pot pie, soon everything that Starlight made was gone.

"*burp* Excuse me." Trixie said. She felt genuinely full for the first time in a long time.

"Thanks for this Starlight, but you really didn't have to do this for Trixie." Trixie said.

"None of that, Trixie. I was happy to make food for you. I know my food is not as good as yours, though." Starlight admitted.

"Oh, no don't say that Starlight!" Trixie exclaimed.

"Oh come on, It's True!" Starlight insisted.

"Well, Trixie did use to pride herself on making excellent food. She even took lessons! *sigh*. When she was able to, at least. She supposes it's to be expected that your food isn't as good as hers." Trixie says with some pride.

" *chuckles*. That's the spirit!" Starlight said happily. The two had enjoyed each other's company throughout the day even if they had an incident when they tried to go out for lunch. Then they hear a pounding at the front door, well really more like the front gate. The ponies go to the room to answer the door. Before they open it they hear a large commotion right outside the gate. Starlight looks through the peek-hole and sees a mob of ponies. Trixie moves to open the door but Starlight puts a hoof in front her before she can. She silently shakes her head and points to the peek-hole with her hoof then makes a shushing motion. Trixie looks through to see the mob of ponies and starts to get scared. Starlight grasps her hoof, Trixie turns to look at her "Were leaving, Trixie." Starlight said seriously.

"B-but there isn't a backdoor, are going to jump out through a window or something?" Trixie asked frightened.

Starlight shakes her head then she activates her magic while holding on to Trixie. Then, they teleported out of the castle.

To the Crystal Empire.

Author's Note

I made a reference to something (Twice). Quote what you think the reference is in the comments.
I've taken my time with this one and I have Proof-read it as well. The reason I hadn't with the other 2 chapters is cause I had testing at school to do. Now however, I have gotten 100% on said test, and now that I don't have the stress of testing on my mind, I can focus more on the story since most of my classes are relatively easy. Also, I Had both Pancakes and Waffles in the chapter because I like both and think the war between the two is just silly.

Also, a huge thanks to Boof Man for Proof-reading some of this for me.

I hope no-one is stirred away from this story because I'm featuring Starlight Glimmer as a main character, I have her tagged for a reason. She will be playing as big a part in this story as Trixie and Twilight. I hope you liked this chapter, I tried my best to make their relationship develop. Trixie really needs a best friend just as much as she needs twilight as her mistress, now. I hope you enjoyed. let me know what you thought! :twilightsmile:

Twilight Is Pissed

Chapter 4: Twilight Is Pissed

The two unicorns appeared in the square of the Crystal Empire. Trixie looked around and noticed that they had teleported somewhere.

"W-Where are we, Starlight?" Trixie asked with concern. ~~Clearly they weren't in Kansas anymore (I couldn't resist)~~.

"We're in the Crystal Empire." Starlight answered. Trixie's ear flicked when she heard where they are. She frantically looked for her Mistress knowing that she came here to visit her family. Starlight placed a hoof on the frantic mare's shoulder before she can run off.

"We need to find Twilight and tell her about everything that happened today. I cast a spell to read their minds and saw that their plan was to kill you for 'Corrupting The Princess's Student', which is unbelievably idiotic. Couple this with the fact that that waiter tried to poison you when you are technically Twilight's property, that equals treason worthy of execution. But I doubt that Twilight will execute the entire town. Especially since not everypony in that crowd wanted to kill you. Some were there to stop the other ponies from committing the crime. But there were so few of them there, that I can tell you who they all were. Lyra Heartstrings, Bon Bon, Derpy Hooves, Vinyl Scratch, Octavia, and Doctor Whooves." Starlight listed.

Trixie couldn't help the feeling of pride she felt when she was referred to as her mistress's property. She nodded in understanding at her friends words. The two ponies trot along the path that lead to the palace. The crystal ponies greet them happily when they pass. This is something Trixie isn't used to as she is used to ponies treating her with either indifference or unwarranted hatred. She tries her best to respond politely but inwardly she is a little creeped out by the common decency she has been treated to in the Crystal Empire. The unicorn duo had made their way to the Crystal Palace when they notice Twilight exiting the palace's front gate. Trixie's heart flutters at the sight of her beautiful mistress. Unable to control herself, the blue mare rushed towards her mistress. Having heard the sound of galloping hooves, Twilight looks up from the checklist she was going through to see a streak of blue and silver rushing towards her. The purple alicorn blinked as the streak stopped in front of her to take in the form of her pet kneeling before her.

"Mistress!!! I've missed you so much!" Trixie exclaimed whilst kneeling before her mistress. Twilight blinked again before she finally responds.

"Trixie, How in Equestria did you get here?" Twilight asked. while approaching the mare before her, reaching out a hoof to rub her pet's mane. The blue mare happily purred at the touch of her mistress and nuzzled her hoof. Twilight can't help but smirk at how loving her perfect pet is.

"Starlight teleported us here, Mistress." Trixie replied whilst still nuzzling her owner's hoof. Twilight looks up from her pet and noticed Starlight standing in the corner, gushing at how adorable Trixie was being.

"Oh she did, did she?" Twilight asked, once again impressed with her student's magical abilities.

"Yep! She is the second most amazing pony I have ever met. First obviously being you, Mistress." Trixie replied.

"I had to, Twilight." Starlight said seriously. "Ohoho, wait till you hear what has happened back in Ponyville, Twilight." Starlight said, still a little miffed. Twilight's smirk soon turns to a frown and her eyes narrow. The strokes of her hoof petting Trixie got slower as well. She looks to Starlight and motions with her head to continue.

"Well for starters, Somepony tried to poison Trixie." Starlight informed the princess. Everypony within a 50 mile radius could feel the pure, unadulterated rage flowing off of Twilight Sparkle in that moment. ~~If you listened really hard you could hear Rasetsu in the background.~~ "What." Twilight spoke. Her words, like icicles. It was at this moment that Trixie got up from the ground and nuzzled her mistress's neck in an attempt to calm her down.

"*Whimper* Mistress, please calm down. Trixie is fine. Starlight protected her." This comment earned a response from Twilight. She looked over to Starlight after acknowledging her pet.

"What happened?" Twilight demanded.

"At around lunch time, Trixie and I went to a restaurant on my behest, where a waiter tried to force Trixie out. I cussed him out and told him not to try anything or he would regret it. Needless to say, the fucking dumbass comes out five minutes later with five hayburgers and a milkshake like I requested, but I was suspicious of how short of a time it took to make them, so I cast a scanning spell over them and found that the hayburgers were, in fact, moldy chunks of bread, drenched in rat poison. I shot the fucker with pure magic. Sending him flying through the building and destroying his ribs." Starlight leaned in and whispered into Twilight's ear "Also, when Trixie wasn't looking, I teleported to where he landed and neutered him" Starlight finished with a smile. Twilight grinned at that.

"Words cannot express how grateful and proud I am of you, Starlight. Nopony hurt's my pet and gets away with it." Twilight expressed. Starlight couldn't help but feel a little proud of herself at her teacher's praise. Now of course, Twilight would protect any of her friends, but she has a much more intimate relationship with her pet so she felt extra protective over her. She doesn't get super protective over Starlight-despite her being her best friend-however, because she knows how powerful the mauve unicorn is.

"That's not all that happened, is it?" Twilight inquired, thinking that wasn't enough reason to come all the way out to her, as Starlight could clearly handle something like that by herself. Though, she will be punishing the waiter for daring to mess with her pet.

"Sadly, no, Twilight." Starlight huffed, Annoyed at the residents of the town she lives in. Twilight's grin once again returns to a frown. It seems there was more to it, as she suspected. The lavender mistress motions for her student to continue.

"I teleported us back to the castle, and then decided to make Trixie some real food." Starlight said. "I made her lots of food. Everything from hayburgers and fries, to vegetable pot pie. She ate it all, and for the first time in awhile, Trixie actually felt full. Anyways, after I fed her, We heard somepony pounding the front gate. We both went to the entrance room when we heard a large commotion outside. I looked through the peek hole to find that a huge mob had formed outside the castle. I read their minds to find out what they were doing there, and what I found out made me loose faith in most of the residents of Ponyville. Those ponies formed a mob to come kill Trixie for 'Corrupting our Princess's precious student's mind.' There were a few sensible ponies who were in the mob trying to get the dumbasses to quit being so dumb. Just a few, though. Lyra Heartstrings, Bon Bon, Derpy Hooves, Vinyl Scratch, Octavia, and Doctor Whooves. I didn't see everypony in town in the mob, but a lot of them were there." Starlight Informed her teacher.

Twilight is disappointed in her subjects and is understandably pissed. Fortunately, her pet calms her down by continuing to nuzzle her neck. The lavender princess wraps a wing around her pet and coos soothingly into her ear. Effectively relaxing her pet.

"Mistress, What's going to happen?" Trixie asked while leaning into her mistress's wing hug, sighing happily at the feeling.

"I will have to notify Celestia of this, as well as thank those six ponies for sticking up for you, my pet." Twilight replied, smiling down at her pet. Trixie returns the smile and nuzzles her mistress once again.

"My my aren't you two very loving." A voice said in front of the three mares. They look over to see the Princess of the Crystal Empire, smiling at them all.

"Hey Cadance! Unfortunately, I won't be able to stay for tea after all. Something has...come up, in Ponyville." Twilight said, anger evident in her voice.

"Oh no! What happened?" Cadance asked with concern. Then she noticed that the blue unicorn nuzzling her sister in law had Twilight's cutie mark on the collar around her neck.

"Well I think I can assume that this pony is that Trixie you were telling me about." Cadance concluded. The Princess of the Crystal Empire trotted over to the three.

"Hello, It's nice to meet you, Trixie!" Cadance greeted enthusiastically.

"H-Hi, p-princess." Trixie returned, while shrinking back into her mistress. Cadance caught a glimpse of what the collar that was adorning the blue unicorn's neck said and raised an eyebrow.

"Twilight, Are you sure that it's a good idea to have her wearing a collar like that all the time?" She reaches a hoof towards the collar on Trixie's neck, before being batted away by the now growling cerulean mare, shocking her.

"Trixie, don't be silly. You don't have to wear that all the time if you don't want to." Cadance said, once again reaching out a hoof to the blue unicorn's neck, only to reach the same result as before. Cadance looks at Trixie's face only to be greeted by one of the darkest glares she has ever see.

Don't. Touch. My. Collar. Trixie said menacingly. Cadance backed up in shock at this.

"Trixie..." Twilight warned. The blue mare's heart skips a beat at the tone in her mistress's voice. She looked up at her mistress with the most heart-wrenching puppy eye face anypony has ever seen. Twilight has never felt more terrible before in her life than she did in that moment.

"Trixie's sorry Mistress, please don't be mad at her! She didn't mean to make you mad! Trixie's sorry" Trixie cried. Tears welling up in her eyes.

Twilight kissed her pet's forehead then nuzzles her cheek. "It's ok, It's ok, Trixie. Mistress isn't mad at you. It's alright, don't be sad. Cadance isn't angry at you either." Twilight comforted the quaking pet. Wrapping her in both her forehooves and wings in a comforting hug. Twilight turned her head and glares at Cadance "Right?" Twilight questioned with a warning tone in her voice.

"Y-Yes, I'm sorry for assuming things, this was my fault." Cadance hurriedly replied. Not wanting her sister in law to be angry with her. Trixie nuzzles her mistress's chin with her forehead.

"There there my pet, you're a good girl, Trixie." Twilight continued to comfort her pet. Trixie's heart practically explodes with joy & pleasure hearing the two golden words that any decent pet lives to hear, from her mistress. The pet couldn't help but burst into tears of joy. Trixie throws herself onto Twilight in a grateful hug.

"T-thank you so much, Mistress! *hic* Trixie will never be a bad girl. She swears!!" Trixie exclaimed while nuzzling her mistress.

'Whew. She seems to feel better now. I never want to see her like that again.' Twilight thought to herself.

"I am terribly sorry to interrupt, but we have to get going now, don't we?" Starlight reluctantly asked.

"Yes, I suppose we should." Twilight said with a sigh. Reluctantly, The Mistress and Pet separate from each other and stand close to Starlight.

"Cadance, do you want to come with us?" Twilight asked

"I do, but sadly I have things I need to attend to here in the Crystal Empire." Cadance said disappointedly.

"Ok. Well we'll see you later, Sis!" Twilight assured.

Then the three mares teleport out of the Crystal Empire to Canterlot. Off to notify the princess of the sun what had happened today.

***

The three mares appear in the Canterlot castle gardens. Starlight pants after the spell is cast because of how taxing it was to teleport all the way to Canterlot from the Crystal Empire, right after teleporting to the Crystal Empire from Ponyville.
After a minute of recuperation, they move to find Princess Celestia.

The group of mares find their way out of the gardens, scaring some guards on the way, and went inside the castle and made their way to the throne room.

"Oh good afternoon, Twilight! I wasn't expecting to see you." Celestia said.

"Hello, princess. We're sorry for dropping unannounced, but unfortunately we've had an incident that we will need your help with." Twilight said seriously.

"Oh? Well what ever happened, Twilight?" Celestia asked.

"Somepony tried to poison my pet here." Twilight motioned to Trixie. Celestia raised an eyebrow at that. She then noticed the collar the blue mare was wearing.

"Your pet?" Celestia inquired. She noticed Trixie was protectively putting a hoof in front of her collar and was moving behind Twilight.

"Don't worry, she wont try to take it, Trixie." Twilight assured the skeptical pet.

"I-If you say so, Mistress."

Celestia, putting two and two together, realized that the relationship, the two mares had was entirely consensual.

"In that case, Somepony trying to harm property of a princess is punishable by death. Is that what you want, Twilight?" Celestia inquired. noticing how Trixie shivered when being referred to as Twilight's property.

"Oh that's not all that happened." Twilight said with a dark tone in her voice. "The residents of Ponyville formed a mob to 'Kill the horrible pony who corrupted the Princess's best friend' after Starlight defended Trixie from the pony who tried to poison her. Not all the ponies in the town were there, and there was only six ponies trying to stop the mob. Now obviously we cant execute an entire town minus the few sensible ponies in said town-not that I don't feel like it right now- so we kind of need your help sorting this out." Twilight informed her fellow alicorn.

"Well we better go sort this out, then." Celestia said. She teleports the four ponies to the entrance of the Castle of Friendship.

Everypony was still assembled outside of the castle when they had to shield their eyes from a bright, pale yellow beam of light at the front entrance. When they took their hoofs down from their faces they saw Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight. They all gave a collective gulp of unease when they saw the look of rage on Twilight's face. Lyra and Bon Bon galloped up to the four ponies that had just teleported there while the other four sensible ponies tried to hold the stupid crowd back from charging the four ponies when they saw Trixie.

"Princess Celestia! Princess Twilight! Please help us. These idiots want to kill Trixie over something incredibly dumb." Lyra pleaded.

"Yeah, This situation is actually insane. The fact that these lengths were even reached is nothing short of stupid." Bon Bon agreed.

Twilight moved past the two ponies and reached the front of the crowd.

"Princess! That horrible fraud managed to corrupt your friend! We need to make her pay!" One pony said.

"Yeah! Help us out with that!" Another pony agreed. Soon the air was filled with shouts similar to these.

"Shut the fuck up." Twilight spoke darkly. Surprising the ponies assembled.

"You ponies are on thin ice as it is with me. It would be wise of you not to ask me to harm my own pet." Twilight said.

Someponies clearly saw how pissed off the princess was and started to back off, but then a particularly stupid pony said something that made even the angriest pony there cringe back.

"Oh, so you made her a slave to make her pay for what she did, huh?" He said with a smirk. Twilight sent him the most insane death glare he had ever seen in his life. He gulped and backed off, but not quick enough. Much like Starlight did with the waiter, Twilight shot the stupid pony with pure magic, which sent the pony flying out of Ponyville.

"EVERYPONY, STOP THIS BULLSHIT AND LEAVE TRIXIE ALONE, OR FUCKING ELSE AM. I. UNDERSTOOD." Twilight screamed. Everypony hastefully nods and dispersed quickly. Derpy Hooves ran up to the princess.

"Princess Twilight, is there anything I can do to help you?" Derpy asked with concern.

"No, Derpy. Starlight told me that you and five other ponies were on their side, so I think you've helped enough already." Twilight said.

"But Princess we hardly did anything. You got everypony to go away without any effort. There has to be something I can do." Derpy insisted.

"Look Derpy, I'm not exactly in the best of moods right now, I would just like to relax in my home right now. If you really want to help me out, come by tomorrow and we'll see then because I'm sure there will be something that will need to be taken care of then." Twilight said bluntly

"Ok." Derpy relented. The grey Pegasus flew off to find Doctor Whooves.

"Well, Twilight. You seemed to have taken care of everything yourself without my help. I don't see why I was needed here." Celestia said amused.

"I'm sorry, Celestia, but when I saw with my own eyes just how horrible the situation was, I just snapped. I can't believe that this actually happened." Twilight admitted.

"Well, I'm at least glad to know that you have somepony you really care about now. I better get back to Canterlot. I'm expecting some ponies to be put in the dungeon." Celestia said. She then teleported back to the Canterlot castle. Twilight trots over to Trixie and Starlight.

Trixie nuzzled her mistress when she got close to her. Twilight smiles down at her happy pet and returns the nuzzle.

"You're safe now, my pet." Twilight said. "Are you still hungry, Trixie?" Trixie desperately wants to say no, because she doesn't wish to trouble her mistress when she is so very irritated. But she would be lying to her mistress. And she would never lie to her mistress.

"Yes Mistress, Trixie is a little hungry." Trixie admits. "But she isn't starving anymore, she is just, the normal kind of hungry." Trixie clarified with haste. Twilight chuckled at her pet's antics.

"I'll make you a sandwich. No buts, Trixie." Twilight said when she saw Trixie about to object.

"Yes, Mistress." Trixie Conceded with reluctance.

***

The three mares find themselves in the main throne room after they had a second lunch.

"So! Starlight, Trixie, tell me about the pleasant things you've done today." Twilight enthusiastically said. The two unicorns in question went on to explain the things they've done together during the day, which honestly wasn't very much. Just breakfast, tea, and kite flying.

"I'm pleased that the two of you have gotten so close in such a short amount of time. This went better than I was expecting." Twilight admitted happily.

"I was expecting that this whole situation would've taken longer to sort out. I'm glad that the mob was that easily convinced to back off." Twilight said.

"Twilight, you thought it would take longer to sort out because you don't give yourself enough credit. You're terrifying when you're absolutely livid." Starlight teased. "Maybe you'll have enough time to go back to the Crystal Empire to continue your day with your family. Maybe we could come with you, this time!" Starlight suggested.

"Trixie would be happy to formally meet your family, Mistress. If you wouldn't mind, that is." Trixie admitted.

"We'll definitely be visiting my family, all three of us. But it will have to be on a different day. Right now I just want to relax with my you, my pet." Twilight replied. "Starlight, if you wouldn't mind, could you set up an appointment with the six ponies who tried to help for tomorrow? I would like to thank them personally." Twilight asked her protégé.

"Of course, Twilight. I'll leave now." Starlight concedes, leaving the room at once.

Twilight turns to her pet who is curled up beside her on her throne, with the blue pet's head looking up towards her from lap.

"Now, Trixie. Why don't we head to our bedroom for some, relaxation." The lavender mistress suggested. Her pet's eyes gleaming with excitement at the implied tone, hastefully agrees.

"Yes, Mistress!"

Author's Note

I apologize if this isnt what you were expecting. I hope that none of you guys will no longer like this story because of that. An FYI, none of the mane six are in Ponyville except Fluttershy who is in her cottage and not part of the mob that was trying to kill Trixie. Rainbow Dash and AJ are having a marathon race across Equestria. Pinkie Pie is visiting cheese sandwich. and Rarity is still in Canterlot.

I'm sorry i used the term nuzzling so much, I couldn't help it :twilightblush:

Also as for Starlight being extremely OP and teleporting to the Crystal Empire than the Canterlot. Twilight can project herself onto inanimate objects and teleport to Canterlot from Ponyville without batting an eye before. I'm also pretty sure that making a spell that can travel through time and constantly battle an alicorn is harder than teleporting super far.

Also, Next chapter will be my first attempt at a lemon. Please, be positive in the reviews for it.

As always, thank you so much for reading and stay tuned for my next chapter.

P.S. if you don't know what Rasetsu is, look up Gon transformation on youtube. It's the soundtrack playing in the background when he looks like a demon.

(Lemon) Trixie's Reward

Chapter 5: Trixie's Reward.

The mistress and pet enter their room together. Trixie couldn't help herself and squeed with joy that the thing she had dreamed about last night was actually happening.

"Now, my pet, I expect complete obedience from now on. Right now, your sole purpose is to please me. Is that understood, pet?" Twilight asked seductively.

"Yes, Mistress." Trixie answered obediently.

"That being said, you have been a very good girl since you became my pet, so you will obviously be receiving pleasure today as well. All you have to do is continue being the good girl you have been being. Twilight told her pet. Who in turn, shuddered in pleasure when hearing the words 'good girl'.

"Yes, Mistress." Trixie said with conviction.

"I want you to kneel before the side of the bed and wait for the further instructions." Twilight ordered her pet.

"Yes, Mistress." Trixie obeyed. Moving to the spot her mistress wanted her. Taking the position required of her, she kneels before her mistress's side of the bed with her forehooves in her lap and waits for her next order. Her tail was wagging in excitement. Twilight moves over to the part of the bed directly in front of Trixie and sits down in front of the pet. Twilight reaches a forehoof down to her pet's cheek and caressed her pet lovingly. Trixie returned the caress with a nuzzle and looked at her mistress. Twilight smiles as she sees nothing but adoration, love, loyalty in her pet's eyes.

"Now, my pet, I'm going to undo a spell I cast a while ago. I want your honest opinion after I undo it, Ok?" Twilight said.

Slightly confused, but determined to please her mistress Trixie nods. Twilight's horn lit up as she undid the spell. Trixie closes her eyes because of how bright the shine was. When she opened them again, Her eyes widen in shock at the sight before her. Connected to her mistress's crotch,....was a huge cock. Balls and all. It was leaking pre at the tip and looked rock hard. Trixie couldn't believe how big it was. When Trixie realized what her mistress having a cock implied, her eyes glaze over with lust and she starts to drool at the thoughts flowing through her head. The blue mare places her face underneath her mistress's cock and takes in her owner's musk.

"I take it that you like it?" Twilight asked, pleased with her pet's reaction.

Snapping out of her daze, Trixie vigorously nods. Trixie has to force herself to tear away her eyes from her mistress's cock and look her in the eyes.

"H-How do you have a-a cock M-Mistress." Trixie asked.

"I'm glad that you asked. You see, my pet, it turns out that all alicorns are futanari. They combine the best of Every kind of pony, after all. Alicorns naturally have huge dicks compared to that of a stallion's but mine is a bigger than the average for an alicorn. Standing at thirty four inches long and nine inches wide. Trixie gaped at those numbers.

"H-How will I-" Trixie stars but a raised hoof stops her from voicing her concerns.

"While you were asleep last night, I cast a spell on you to ensure that you will be able to take my cock from any hole I want without any bodily damage. No can say I don't care about my pet's well being." Twilight clarified. Trixie's heart nearly bursts out of her chest in joy when she heard her mistress's comment. Trixie has to force herself from sucking the cock before her right then in there. She is sure that it would please her mistress, but she has not been given permission yet. She was asked to give her mistress complete obedience, complete obedience is what her mistress shall receive.

"Now, my pet, I want you to suck me off. Swallow every drop of cum you can, if you can't swallow it all, I want you to lick up any you spill afterwards." Twilight commanded.

"Yes, Mistress." Trixie complied with great enthusiasm.

Trixie eagerly starts to lick her mistress's cock from balls to tip. She nearly orgasms just from the taste and the fact that she gets to please her mistress in such an intimate way. She would have too, if it weren't for the fact that she was one hundred percent sure that would be against her mistress's orders and she will Never under any circumstances ever disobey her mistress. Trixie then kissed the tip of her mistress's fuck-stick and opens her mouth to place the tip inside. Trixie moaned in pleasure at the feeling of her owner's cock inside her mouth. She bobs her head up and down, moving further up her mistress's cock every time. Soon, her muzzle is firmly planted on her goddess's pubic mound. Trixie moans around her owner's shaft, sucking the magnificent dick as best as she could. Twilight moans in pleasure.

"G-Good girl." Twilight praised her pet. Trixie has to try really hard not to orgasm at that, but couldn't stop herself from leaking a little. She looks up at her mistress, fear in her eyes that she displeased her. Twilight chuckled.

"It's Ok pet, as long as you don't full on orgasm without my permission, I'll allow it." Twilight assured her pet. Comforted, Trixie resumes the task of her one true purpose; pleasing her mistress. Trixie vigorously facefucks herself on her mistress's delicious cock. Twilight then put her hoof on the back of her pet's head. Trixie falters for a millisecond thinking this meant she did something wrong, but the gentle caress of her goddess's hoof reassures her that she is doing a good job. Trixie feels the cock in her throat twitch and knows she is going to be rewarded with her mistress's essence soon. Twilight grabs her pets head and begins to facefuck her loyal pet. Trixie once again moans around her owner's cock. Twilight sighs in pleasure as she hilts herself and came down her throat. Trixie eagerly gulps down all of her mistress's cum. Twilight slowly pulls out as she is orgasming and eventually leaves only her tip in her pet's mouth. Trixie is happy with this situation because that means she gets to taste her mistress's essence and boy, was it delicious. Unfortunately, her mistress released so much that it got to the point where she was unable to swallow all of it. Inside of Trixie's head, she screams in despair at this fact. When her mistress pulls out completely, she goes to clean it up, but her mistress puts her hoof on her shoulder.

"B-But, Mistress, you said to-" Trixie started, but Twilight then motioned to her cum-covered cock.

"Before you get to the cum you missed on the floor, I want you to clean me." Twilight ordered. Trixie nods, eager to please her mistress in anyway possible.

Trixie licks up all of her mistress's cum off of her cock and then off of the floor. When she raised her head from the floor she notices some cum landed on her mistress's hooves, so she happily licked the cum off of her owner. She then placed her head beneath her goddess's still hard cock, awaiting more orders from her mistress.

"You did very well, my pet. You're such a good girl." Twilight praised while petting Trixie, smiling as her pet moans in response to her praise. Trixie purrs while nuzzling her mistress's extra friendly hoof. Twilight chuckled at this.

"Ok, my pet, now I want you to get on the bed and lay on your side." Twilight ordered.

"Yes, Mistress." Trixie obeyed. She climbed up on the bed and assumed the position wanted of her for her mistress. Trixie's heart skipped a beat in her excitement. Twilight moved behind Trixie and lifted her pet's hind-leg up, lining her cock up with her obedient pet's love tunnel.

"Trixie." Twilight spoke.

"Y-Yes, my Mistress?" Trixie nervously responded.

"You belong to me." Twilight said firmly. She then pressed her cock against her pet's pussy, not too fast, but not too slow, either. Once she hilts in her pet, she kissed her pet's head and licked her horn. Trixie moaned loudly at this. "Now my pet, I want you to tell me if it hurts. The spell I cast on you should make it to where it doesn't, but, I don't want to take any chances." Twilight said concerned. Trixie nods in response. Twilight begins to thrust and Trixie moans in pleasure.

"T-Thank you so much, Mistress, for this reward. Words alone cannot express my gratitude!" Trixie told her mistress. Twilight smiles to herself at this. She quickened her pace and continues to lick her pet's horn. As time goes on, Twilight's thrusting gets faster and faster to the point that her pace is equivalent to a jackhammer. Trixie has given up trying to stifle her moans and let them all out. Her eyes at this point have gone crossed-eyed from the pleasure, but she still has yet to orgasm as she does not have her mistress's permission to cum yet.

"I'm about to cum, my pet. You may cum when I do." Twilight said. Trixie, hearing that, tried her best to make herself more pleasurable for her mistress, wanting release as soon as possible. After some time, Twilight explodes inside her perfect pet, and she felt her pet's walls clench around her cock as she reached her orgasm, as well. Twilight lets go of her pet's hind-leg and wraps her forehooves around her barrel and pulls her close. Twilight doesn't pull out of her pet, she just leaves her cock inside of her. Twilight levitated the comforter over the two of them.

"For the rest of the day, we're just going to cuddle." Twilight told her pet.

"Yes, Mistress." Trixie said while turning around to face her mistress, causing both of the mares to moan as Twilight's cock shifted inside of her. Trixie nuzzles her mistress's neck, Twilight moves a hoof to her pet's chin. The lavender mistress directs her pet's muzzle towards her own and locks her in a heated kiss. Trixie immediately opens her mouth to let her mistress's tongue explore the mouth she owned. Trixie moaned into the kiss as her heart flutters with happiness.

"Thank you, my Mistress. I'm so grateful that you decided to take me in from the streets. I-I Love you, Mistress." Trixie confessed. Twilight smiled at her loyal pet.

"I Love you, too my pet." Twilight returned. Trixie looks at her shocked.

"R-Really?" Trixie asked hopefully. Twilight chuckled.

"Trixie, I literally just had sex with you, Of course I do!" Twilight confirmed while nuzzling her pet.

"I just thought that you wanted to use me for sex. I gladly would have accepted this if this were the case, but I'm glad that you love me back, mistress." Trixie said with tears of joy in her eyes. returning mistress's nuzzle. Trixie is happier then she ever was before. She has a new home, a new friend, and a mistress who returns the love she has for her.

"I value you more than anything"

Chapter Six: "I value you more than anything"

Trixie woke up the next morning, still within the grasp of her mistress. She blissfully sighed to herself once she remembered what happened last night as she felt her mistress's cock still inside of her. She snuggled into her mistress and rested her head on her owner's chest, careful not to poke her mistress with her horn. As she takes in the scent of sweet love and passion from her mistress, she felt the hooves around her body begin to caress her.

"Good morning, my pet." Twilight said with slight grogginess. The lavender mistress smiled down at her pet.

"Good morning, Mistress." Trixie returned with her own smile. Twilight pulled her pet closer to herself and locked the blue mare into a heated kiss. Trixie returned the kiss with eagerness, obediently opening her mouth for her mistress's tongue when prodded, submissively suckling on her mistress's tongue all the while. After a few minutes of their passionate make out session, they reluctantly pulled apart for breath.

"We better get up, huh?" Twilight spoke with an amused tone. Twilight moved to get up, but was stopped by her pet when she whimpered.

"Trixie, what's wrong?" Twilight asked, her tone filled with worry, scared that she accidentally hurt the blue unicorn.

"Please, Mistress, please don't pull out, Mistress. I love the feeling of your cock inside of me. I don't want that to end, yet." Trixie whimpered. Twilight sighed, relieved that she hadn't hurt Trixie.

"Ok, we'll lay in bed for a little while longer, but we are going to have to get up, eventually." Twilight told her pet. Trixie nodded in acceptance. The two mares lay in bed for another twenty or so minutes.

"Alright, Trixie, we should get up now." Twilight said while caressing Trixie's cheek.

"Yes, Mistress." Trixie obeyed reluctantly. Twilight slowly starts to pull out of her pet, Trixie was helplessly whimpering and whining the whole time. Once Twilight finally pulled out completely, Trixie was overcome with a sense of horrible emptiness. It was so bad, that the blue pet sobbed quite loudly out of sadness. Fear and sadness overshadowed Trixie's rationality as she clung to her mistress, overcome with sorrow at the empty feeling she is left without her goddess's cock.

"Mistress, *sob* I feel s-so *hic* empty, now. Please, *hic* please tell me we will h-have sex again." Trixie begged her mistress, stabs of guilt piercing Twilight's heart as her pet sobbed against her chest. She soothingly rubbed her pet's mane while whispering assurances that the loyal pet would get plenty of chances to please her. Trixie calmed down a bit once she was reassured that this wasn't the last time they would be having sex, but she was still a little upset.

"How about this, I'll let you suck me off while I'm at the conference I had Starlight set up yesterday." Twilight offered. Trixie's ears perk up at that.

"I'll be able to prove to everypony that I belong to you and only you? May I do more than just suck you off, Mistress?" Trixie asked with a sparkle in her eyes.

"We'll see, my pet." Twilight told her pet. Trixie nuzzled her mistress once they were out of bed.

"Can we fuck in the bath, Mistress?" Trixie asked.

"Do you even have to ask?" Twilight responded.

Needless to say, their morning bath took longer than it normally would've.

***

Once the two mares finish with their morning bath, they entered the main throne room where a singular throne sat at the end of the room. (there are two throne rooms, at least in my version of the castle. One with just a throne for Twilight, and the Canon throne room.) The throne is exceptionally big, so there is enough room for Trixie to sit beside her mistress, which made her heart soar with excitement.

"You will be sitting beside me, sucking me off while I attend to the ponies who are coming today. Do not let feelings of embarrassment or their opinions restrain you from your job. Only my thoughts of you should matter to you, Starlight's as well in some cases. If you perform well, you'll be rewarded." Twilight explained to her pet. Trixie nodded with conviction at her mistress's words submissively followed her to the throne. Twilight sat down on her throne, the purple mistress then directs her pet into a comfortable position beside her. Trixie curled up to her mistress's side, her goddess's wing draped over her back, and her head in her owner's lap. Trixie waits for permission before performing her duty of pleasing her mistress.

"You may, begin my pet." Twilight told her pet. With permission granted, Trixie prods her mistress's cock out of it's sheath with loving caresses from her hoof. She also massages her mistress's grapefruit sized balls with the magic from her horn.
Once her owner's cock is fully erect, she happily places the perfect cock in her mouth. Furiously moving her head up and down, she dutifully sucked her goddess's cock. It was at this moment that a duo of ponies entered the throne room, escorted by her student, Starlight, but they weren't any of the ponies that she asked Starlight to set up a meeting with. She sent a questioning glance towards her best friend and the mauve unicorn mouthed "They Barged in". Twilight facehoofed at this information and groaned in annoyance. She then feels curiosity and worry flow off of her pet in waves, but a calming hoof settled her down and her pet resumed her duty.

"What do you want?" Twilight grunted at the ponies, who upon closer inspection, she realized were dignitary ponies. Twilight mentally groans even harder at that. The pair of dignitary ponies bow before the Princess, before openly gawking at what Trixie is doing to Twilight when they stood up.

"What. Do. You. Want?" Twilight said once again, this time, even more irritated than before, placing her head on her hoof.

Snapping out of his stupor, the male dignitary cleared his throat. "Uh, *ahem*, G-Good morning, Princess Twilight, We come before you today with concerning reports from your citizens here in Ponyville." The male dignitary said. Twilight facehoofed once again when she heard that. The only thing holding her back from snapping in her annoyance, was her loyal pet doing her best to please her, which she was doing a splendid job of.

"Ugh, proceed." Twilight huffed, having an idea where this is going already.

"There have been multiple reports of one Trixie Lulamoon committing several crimes in the past two days. We are concerned that they resorted to reporting to us, way out in Canterlot, instead of taking care of matters here, themselves. We have decided that we will find her, capture her and have her executed within the week." The male dignitary declared. Trixie ignored the two snobby ponies in the room, completely focused on the task and honor of pleasing her mistress.

"There will be no need for you to search for her, as she is right here, doing her job." Twilight said with a tone in her voice that warned the two ponies not push the situation any further, while gesturing towards her pet who was sucking away at her cock. The two dignitary ponies didn't heed the princess's warning.

"Fantastic! Well then, we'll take her off your hooves and-"

"No." Twilight interrupted. The two ponies gasped in shock.

"But Princess, We are very high ranking in Canterlot's-"

"I don't give a fuck. I don't HAVE to give a fuck. I'm a princess of Equestria with the same amount of authority and power as Celestia, Luna, and Cadance. On top of all of this, the reports you received are all false." Twilight interrupted again.

"Be that as it may-"

"Look you two fucking pricks. I've had ENOUGH of this town's ponies' bullshit when it comes to my pet. Equestria isn't a fucking democracy It's a MONARCHY. You two have no say over my property. Only the princesses can bring up any concerns about my property and even then I really only have to listen to Celestia as she is the only princess who actually outranks the rest of us. Even if I did have to answer to the others, I already have Celestia's blessing with my pet and I's relationship. So get the fuck out of my castle before I throw you two in the dungeon, NOW!" Twilight interrupted for the third time, before barely audibly moaning as she cums down her pet's throat, who is determined not to spill a single drop of her goddess's cum today. The Two dignitaries hastily galloped out of the castle to go do who knows what. Once her mistress's orgasm stops, Trixie began to raise her head, before a hoof gently pushed her back down. Taking the hint, Trixie continues servicing her owner like the good pet she is. Twilight let's her hoof rest on the back of her loyal pet's head.

Starlight approached her teacher and friend before following her natural instincts of bowing in submission to the pony who's better than her. Twilight let's out a smile, pleased by her friend's natural reaction, especially since she is in such a dominant mood at the moment.

"You may rise, Starlight." Twilight said. Starlight did just that, before lowering her head in another show natural submission. She doesn't know what's come over her, but seeing her friend service her teacher like that without caring about anything other than her pleasure, as well as how her teacher cussed out the two dignitaries ponies, she just felt like submitting to her teacher. She quickly shook herself out of her stupor.

"Miss Sparkle, I have some concerns, as to the ponies of this town, they won't seem to let up, even after you telling them off yesterday. I also have some concerns about how your friends will react to Trixie." Starlight voiced her concerns, while naturally referring to her teacher in a submissive manner. 'What has come over me?' The OP unicorn thought to herself.

"I will deal with anypony who tries anything with my lovely pet accordingly, as from now on, she will always be by my side unless I say otherwise."
Twilight spoke firmly. Trixie's heart skipped a beat when she heard that, she mentally whooped for joy. While her heart may have missed a beat, her service of her mistress, however, did not.

"As for my friends, Trixie is one thing I will be willing to pull rank over, on even them." Twilight said with firmness. Starlight nodded in understanding.

"I told the ponies you requested a meeting for to show up anytime past noon because I thought you two were going to sleep in. Do you wish for me to fetch them, or for me to do anything else, Miss Sparkle?" Starlight asked, once again with a naturally submissive tone.

"Go ahead and resume all of the conferences for today I asked you to clear out before I left for Canterlot Two days ago. But leave room for the six ponies who tried to help out yesterday. Once you are done with that, sit next to my throne until further notice." Twilight ordered.

"At once, Miss Sparkle." Starlight said. 'Why can't I stop referring to her as Miss Sparkle? And Why do I feel like it's the proper way to refer to her? She didn't cast a spell on me, I would've noticed if she did that.' Starlight pondered to herself.

After roughly around thirty minutes of isolation, Starlight finally returned. Trixie's mistress came down her throat five times in that time period, the loads not decreasing in capacity at the slightest. On the contrary, Trixie swears that they were increasing in volume every time.

"I have done as you wished, Miss Sparkle." Starlight said to her teacher. This time shuddering when referring to Twilight as 'Miss Sparkle'.

"Good job, my student." Twilight said with a pleased grin on her face as she came down her pet's throat once more.

Starlight visibly shuddered when Twilight praised her. 'What's happening to me?' Starlight thought to herself. 'Why do I love this so much? And why don't I feel bothered by being so submissive To T-T-T...Miss Sparkle.' Starlight can't even think her teachers name without automatically correcting herself to referring to her with submission.

"Take your seat next to my throne, Starlight." Twilight all but ordered. While her student was gone, Twilight cast a spell on herself and her pet, allowing them to communicate to each other through their thoughts.

"Mistress?" Trixie inquired.

"Yes, my pet?" Twilight responded.

"Do you plan on making Starlight your pet as well?" Trixie asked with fear in her mental voice, not wanting to be replaced.

"If she comes to me, asking to be my pet alongside you, I wont object. But even if that happens, which it very well might, I expect you two to get along as well as you have been. But you may rest assured, my loyal pet. No matter how many pets I may or may not end up with, You will always be my favorite, followed by Starlight." Twilight explained to her loyal pet. Trixie triples her effort at sucking her goddess's cock with that thought, Wanting to please her mistress as much as possible. Tears of happiness found themselves inside Trixie's eyes once again.

"Words cannot describe how happy that makes me, my Mistress. I will Never disobey you, ever. I will always be your pet, toy, slave, plaything-" Trixie's going on before a light scratch of her mistress's hoof-which was the signal they set up for when her mistress wanted to speak when Trixie was speaking-caused her thoughts to come screeching to a halt.

"Trixie, I may refer to you as a pet or slave, even, but I want you to know that I Truly love you with all my heart. You may be my property, but that doesn't make me value you any less, I value you more than anything. Do you understand that, my love? Twilight asked Trixie. Trixie stopped her in task as she sobbed in joy.

"Th-Thank You, So so much, Mistress!! I Love you too!! I will never be able to repay for all the kindness you have shown me!!! Trixie exclaimed to her mistress with happiness. Twilight runs a loving hoof through her pet's mane.

"You are very welcome, my pet. Now, you should probably get back to pleasing me." Twilight said with an amused tone. Trixie let out a muffled Eep when she realized she stopped servicing her mistress. With renewed vigor, The blue mare redoubled her effort to make up for lost time, muzzle slamming into her mistress's pubic mound with every thrust of her head and pulling back as much as the position she currently is in will allow. Twilight sighed in bliss and continued to run her hoof lovingly through her pet's mane. She came for the eighth time that morning down her pet's gullet.

Then something enters the throne room that completely shatters the mood. More dignitary ponies.

'CELESTIA DAMMIT' Twilight screamed in her head.

Author's Note

Im going to try making this story's lemons not chapter only after the last one I made, let me know what you think. Originally, I wanted to write a scene where I had Trixie tell Twilight that She was going to kill herself before she saved her, but I can't seem to find a way to fit that in without it feeling tacked on. I also keep having more and more ideas that fall under the Alternate Universe Tag so I decided to take off The suicide tag and replace it with the Alternate Universe tag. I apologize if this upsets anyone out there.

You did a great job. Don't tell yourself otherwise.

Chapter Seven: You did a great job. Don't tell yourself otherwise.

WARNING: This Chapter contains a scene with sexism in it. Be warned if that triggers you!

"What do you want?" Twilight asked the three dignitary ponies who disrupted her moment with her pet.

"Ugh, this is going to be a long day. I'm glad I have you're here to make it bearable, my pet." Twilight thought to her pet. Trixie sent waves of happiness to her mistress in response to her comment. Twilight smiled down at her loyal pet, rubbing a pleased hoof through her determined pet's mane in appreciation.

The group of dignitaries gaped a bit as they saw the lewd scene before them, but they managed to shake themselves out of their stupor and bowed before the princess.

"You may rise." Twilight droned. Once the three ponies rose, the stuck up ponies addressed their issue.

"Princess Twilight, We have several concerns about, uh, do you mind putting your toy away?" One of the dignitaries said with their stuck up noble accent.

"Don't worry about my pet, just tell me what you want." Twilight said irritated.

"Well before that, May we ask why you decided to put our appointment back in place after you cancelled it?" Another dignitary pony asked. This one not sounding or acting as stuck up as the other two, looking down at the floor with a blush on her face.

"Because I felt like it." Twilight replied simply.

"We have concerns that we wanted to address about how we didn't get the ponies we asked for when we requested a job to be done." The first stuck up noble said. Twilight facehoofed at that, but she decided to give them the benefit of the doubt.

"Was your job completed?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, Princess Twilight, it was completed. In record time, in fact!" The one dignitary out of the trio who hasn't acted like she was better than anypony so far, said. Mumbling under her breath about how annoying her colleagues are, which didn't go unnoticed by Twilight. Although the other two nobles didn't seem to notice.

"Be that as it may, the ponies who completed the job weren't the ones we wanted for said job. We want a full refund because of this fact." The dignitary in the middle of the trio said. His friend nodding in agreement, while the female dignitary facehoofed. She sent an apologetic look towards the annoyed princess, before quickly looking back down at the ground.

Twilight rubbed her temple and groaned.

"Denied." Twilight said firmly.

"But Princess Twilight, We-" One of the dignitaries started before Twilight interrupted.

"Your request is one of the dumbest and most idiotic things I have ever heard. Even your colleague thinks it's stupid." Twilight said, motioning to the dignitary in question, who nodded in agreement.

"How dare you disagree with us!! We are you superiors, you filthy mare!". The male dignitary from before exclaimed, showing his true sexist colors. The female dignitary pony flinched and shrunk back from the sexist pony.

"Excuse me?" Twilight spoke with a tone that was as cold as ice.

"Not now, Princess, I have to punish this bitch for speaking her mind against us." The dumb pony dismissed. The female pony, now thoroughly terrified, sent a pleading look towards her Princess. The sexist then raised his hoof to the terrified mare, his friend doing the same. Then they brought their hooves down on the female pony. Before they reach her, however, they are levitated off the ground and thrown towards the wall, before being hung in midair. Starlight's horn was ablaze in fury, fury which her eyes. She hadn't moved from her spot next to Twilight's throne, but she didn't need to move her body to kick somepony's ass.

"What do you want me to do with them, Miss Sparkle?" Starlight asked her teacher, her teeth gritted in anger.

"Send them to the torture wing of the Canterlot dungeons. Make sure they have a note with that says: 'Have fun! From Princess Twilight'." The princess said with a dark grin. Starlight shared her teacher's dark grin as she complied with her teacher's order.

"U-Um, P-Princess?" The female pony asked nervously, before eeping when the Princess of Friendship and her student turned their attention on her.

"Yes, my little pony?" Twilight responded. ~~Yes yes I did just do that~~

"U-Uh, I would l-like to *gulp* apologize for this, I-" She started, before cutting herself off when Twilight raised her hoof.

"I'm not stupid, I can put two and two together, I know your not stupid, either. Don't stick up for those two." Twilight told the mare before her.

The mare quickly bowed for her Princess.

"Oh no no, I didn't mean to infer that you were s-stupid, my Princess, I just-" She stopped herself from elaborating any further when Twilight once again raised her hoof. The lavender princess chuckled, before letting out a low grunt as she came down her pet's throat once again.

"I know exactly what you were inferring, you don't have to elaborate. I know that you were most likely forced to go through with this. You needn't worry, though. Those two will never bother you again." Twilight assured the mare.

"T-Thank you, Princess!" The mare said with gratitude. But she still looked uneasy.

"Is there something else that bothers you, my little pony?" Twilight inquired.

"Y-Yes, Princess. You see, I never wanted to be in this position. Those two forced me to join them in their folly to gain status because they needed a third pony for there group. They forced me to do all of their work for them on top of all the work my new job entailed, while they went off and attended a bunch of parties. They've also tried to rape me more than once, but never succeeded as I have always gotten lucky because something interrupted them, allowing me to escape. I didn't report them because I was just a dignitary by their association, while they were both of noble blood. Now that they're gone, I'm going to quit, but I don't know what I'll do for a job." The unsure mare admitted. Twilight was appalled by what she just learned. Having made up the decision that was in her mind, she spoke.

"I can offer you a job here at my castle." Twilight offered. The mare looked up to her Princess with hope shining in her eyes.

"R-Really?" The mare asked, full of hope.

"Yes, but be warned, it will be vastly different than the job you are used to."

"W-What does it entail?" The mare inquired.

"You will pretty much be a castle servant."

"Does that include paperwork and bills?" The mare asked. Twilight pondered over this. She then realized that if she let this pony do all the tedious paperwork and office stuff, it would give her more time to spend with her pet. Looking at the former dignitary's cutie mark, which was a scroll and quill, she came to a decision.

"Actually, forget what I said before. I will give you the position of secretary." Twilight decided.

"I'll take it." The mare said instantly.

"Fantastic, meet me tomorrow and will discuss further details. Before any of that though, what's your name?" Twilight inquired.

"My name is Sunbeam Crush, Princess Twilight." Sunbeam answered.

"Welcome to your new home, Sunbeam. Starlight, show our new friend to her quarters.

"Yes, Miss Sparkle." Starlight said.

"W-Wait. Q-Quarters, Princess?" Sunbeam asked.

"Yes, Sunbeam, I was going to give you a room here at my castle. I apologize for not asking you first if you were ok with this. Do you have anypony you need to get back to in Canterlot?" Twilight inquired.

"N-No It's not that, Princess Twilight, I just don't want to impede on you, here." Sunbeam informed her princess and now boss.

"You wont be a bother at all, Sunbeam, only the three of us actually live in this castle, and as I am sure you have noticed, it is quite large. We would be happy to have such a nice mare as yourself living with us." Twilight assured the orange mare, before sighing happily as she once again used her pet's throat and stomach as a cumdump. Trixie moaned in pleasure around her goddess's cock as she swallowed all of her mistress's cum.

"I-If you, *ahem*, Insist, Princess." Sunbeam said with a blush on her face. Starlight then takes her new Castle-mate to her room, having been informed of where it is by her teacher via telepathy.

"You have been doing a wonderful job, my loyal pet." Twilight said once the mistress and pet were alone within the throne room, smiling down at her wonderfully obedient slave.

"Do you wish to take a break, my pet?" Twilight asked, concerned for her pet.

"Hmphll Mnff, Mfftrff!!" Hell no, Mistress!! Trixie screamed, muffled by her goddess's cock. Completely forgetting about the mental link her mistress created between the two of them in her haste to decline her owner's offer. Twilight somehow completely understood her pet's muffled words, and chuckled at her pet's eagerness to please her. She continues to pet Trixie's head as her pet continued to furiously facefuck herself on her cock.

"Ok, my pet. But if you truly need to take a break, I want you to let me know. I don't want you overexerting yourself, understood?" The lavender mistress stated firmly. Trixie blushed as she remembered that she had a mental link established between her and her mistress as she mentally voiced her obedience to Twilight's order. Twilight chuckled once again.

"Good girl." Twilight praised her pet.

Trixie moaned around her goddess's cock in pleasure as she came from her mistress's praise, before freezing in horror when she realized what she had just done. Her owner, however, ran a calming hoof through her mane.

"It's ok, my pet. I will overlook it for today. only, today, however. We will be here for awhile today, after all. but you may not orgasm when other ponies are in this room aside from ourselves and Starlight. If you do cum while other ponies are here, you will be punished. Even with permission to cum when we are alone, I believe you can go the rest of the day without cumming, it would please me to be proven right, my pet. If you can hold off on orgasming until tonight, I will reward you." Twilight informed her pet, who sends waves of acknowledgment and compliance to the new orders before her, as well as happiness and determination through their mental link.

Trixie is overjoyed that her mistress is so kind to her, determined even more to please her goddess as much as possible. Her goddess came down her unworthy throat once more, which she happily guzzled down. Trixie's stomach was stuffed full of her mistress's godly essence, but she wont let something as petty as that stop her from pleasing her owner, she will happily let her barrel distend to the point she looked nine months pregnant with triplets if it brought her mistress pleasure. Twilight remembered in that moment with glee, that Alicorn Cum is the best thing a pony can consume, by that, she meant there is no food in Equestria more beneficiary to a pony than Alicorn Cum. She informs her loyal pet of this, and as she expected, the information brought the blue unicorn to orgasm. After she assured her pet that she was expecting her to cum at the information and that she isn't disappointed in her for doing so, she once again blessed her loyal pet's throat and stomach with her seed. It was this scene that Starlight Glimmer returned to. Blushing, Twilight's student took her place by the side of her teacher's throne.

***

It is now half past noon, Twilight has came down Trixie's throat forty-five times now. Trixie hasn't spilled a single drop, nor has she been brought to orgasm again. Twilight had dealt with more Canterlot nobles throughout the hours, now she is waiting for the six ponies from yesterday to show up. Starlight has taken to stealthily masturbating at the sight of her teacher and her friend's lewdness. Twilight caught her immediately, but let her proceed. Twilight told Trixie to take a brake from pleasing her, so the blue mare had her head resting in her mistress's lap. Twilight had let out an audible groan when her cock came out of her pet's mouth, used to the warm temperature of her loyal pet's mouth. Once Twilight's cock hit the cold material of the throne's seat, Trixie immediately moved her head so that her goddess's cock was resting on her head instead of the throne. It was this scene that Vinyl Scratch and Octavia trot into the room. They both gawked at the scene before them, before Vinyl whispered something in to Octavia's ear which caused her to blush hard. The two musical ponies then took the time to bow before their princess.

"You may rise." Twilight said with amusement. Both ponies scurry to their hooves.

"Princess Twilight, We've come here to offer our help in any way we can. We noticed that a lot of the residents of this town are pretty stupid, surprisingly." Vinyl said with a grunt. "I thought that Ponyville was better than this bullshit. Uh, um, excuse my language, Princess Twilight." Vinyl hastily corrected herself.

"Oh, It's quite alright, Vinyl. I agree with you. I would be a hypocrite if I was offended by your swearing anyways." Twilight said with a chuckle. "Weren't you there yesterday when I cussed everypony out?" Twilight continued. Octavia chuckled at her marefriend's expense, which caused said marefriend to blush.

"S-sorry, I'm used to having to excuse myself when I swear in front of important ponies." Vinyl apologized.

"Well Vinyl, Octavia, there isn't much we can ask you to help with, apart from maybe helping us out if situations like the one from yesterday ever arise again." Twilight informed the two musically talented ponies. The two mares shared a look.

"Are you sure?" Octavia asked.

"Yes, I am sure." Twilight answered.

The two mares shared another look and then nodded to each other in silent agreement. Octavia moved a bit closer to the throne.

"Before we leave, Princess Twilight, there is something we would like you're help with, if you don't mind that is." Octavia spoke up. Twilight perked up at that, interested in what the two marefriends could want her help with.

"We would like to, *ahem*, well you see-"

"TAVI AND I ARE GETTING MARRIED!!" Vinyl interrupted her flustered fiance with excitement. Octavia blushed with excited embarrassment and nodded enthusiastically in agreement.

"That's wonderful news!" Twilight smiled, happy for her two friends.

"It is, isn't it?" Octavia responded, with excitement.

"We would like to hold are wedding in your castle, if you don't mind." Vinyl asked the lavender alicorn.

"I would be happy to hold your wedding for you here!" Twilight agreed. "When do you plan on having it?" The princess inquired.

"We got engaged last week. We haven't really told anypony yet, as we were busy with our respective jobs and shows, but we wanted to ask you as soon as possible. If it's no trouble, we would like to hold the wedding on Valentine's day. It will be the anniversary of the start of our relationship!" The DJ pony elaborated.

Twilight smiled at the two love bird who, in her opinion, rivaled Bon Bon and Lyra as cutest couple.

"February is quite a ways away, are you sure you want to wait that long?" Twilight asked. The two musician ponies nodded in response. "Alright then! Consider it booked!" Twilight spoke happily.

"Thank you, Princess Twilight." The two fiancees bowed in thanks before leaving the throne room.

"They make a lovely couple, don't they, Trixie?" Twilight spoke while petting her pet's left flank. Trixie purred at the feeling.

"Yes, Mistress. They definitely do." Trixie agreed with her mistress.

"Not as cute as you two." Starlight said with a smirk, as well as a hint of hidden jealousy. Twilight continues to pet her pet's flank, both mares oblivious to Starlight's hidden jealousy.

Twenty minutes passed with the only noise being Trixie's purrs of content.

"You may resume pleasing me now, my pet." Twilight informed her loyal pet, who's tail begins to wag with eagerness.

"Yes, Mistress!" Trixie exclaimed in eager obedience, ready to please her mistress at any moment. The blue mare began to lap at her mistress's semi-hard godly cock, getting it to full mast. Trixie happily placed her goddess's cock inside her throat once more, before beginning to move her head up and down the length of her owner's perfect cock. Twilight placed her hoof on top of her pet's head once again. This time, forcing her down to the base of her cock and keeping her there. Trixie obediently stays in place, wondering what her mistress had planned for her.

"Bring me to orgasm without bobbing your head, and I'll fuck you after the next ponies who come in leave. If you can keep your task of not letting yourself orgasm while I fuck you, Your reward tonight will be doubled. If you do orgasm, however, your reward will be revoked, but there won't be any punishment. I will, however, be disappointed in you, my pet as i will be if you do not make me cum before the next ponies leave." Twilight informed her obedient pet. Trixie's heart nearly explodes in fear when she heard the words 'disappointed in you'. After registering everything her mistress said, she sent waves of compliance and determination to her mistress through their mental link. She performed the best she could without bobbing her head like her mistress wanted, circling her tongue around the shaft while massaging it with her throat muscles. Trixie has to fight her instincts to bob her head. She heard her goddess give a sigh of pleasure before running a hoof through her mane lovingly. Trixie cant help the pride that swells up in her heart at the fact that she was meeting her mistress's demands.

"Mmmh, you're such a good girl, Trixie." Twilight praised. Trixie's heart swelled with even more pride than before, along with pure joy and pleasure. The blue pet moaned around her goddess's cock while her left hind-leg gave an involuntary twitch.
Trixie completely focused herself on pleasing her savior and master. She barely acknowledge's the fact that more ponies came into the room. She only barely realized this because of her mistress addressing the four ponies.

"Oh, I didn't expect you all to come in at once." Twilight said. The last four ponies of the day bowed before their princess before giving varying responses the lewd scene The Princess of Friendship and her pet were displaying. Bon Bon got an idea of something she could do with Lyra later that evening and had a far away look in her eyes as she let a perverted grin appear on her muzzle. Lyra blushed as she got a good look at her significant other's grin. Doctor Whooves politely looked away with a small blush on his face as he messed with his bow tie. Derpy hid her face behind her hoof in embarrassment, mostly because of the wing boner she got, not just the lewd situation in front of her.

As they shook themselves out of their bewilderment, they each gave a reason similar to Vinyl Scratch and Octavia's for appearing in the castle today. Twilight gave them the same answer she gave the two fiancees. Derpy then offered to make her muffins for lunch, which politely declined. Bon Bon excused herself and Lyra from the meeting, dragging her marefriend to the nearest soundproof room. Doctor Whooves gave the princess a way to contact himself and Derpy if they are ever out on a mission. After a few minutes of Idle conversation, The Doctor and his assistant excused themselves from the room. Before they left the room, however, Trixie let out a mental whoop of accomplishment as she felt her mistress reach her climax. After her goddess climax died down, Trixie's heart filled with dread as she realized that nopony was in the room. Trixie still hasn't moved her head an inch from where her owner placed it, but her body shook as she started to sob. Trixie thought she failed her mistress. It was at this moment that Trixie felt waves of assurance and pride flow off her goddess. Twilight pulled herself out of her pet, before bringing her in a hug.

"I'm so proud of you, my pet." Twilight assured her pet.

"*hic* But Mistress, I failed you! *sob* I'm just as worthless as ever! I can't even meet your demands, M-Mistress *hic*. It's no wonder I wanted to kill myself back then! *hic* I disappointed my Mistress *hic*." Trixie sobbed. Twilight's ear twitched when she heard her pet say that she wanted to kill herself. Trixie continued to break down, before a firm hoof turned her head so that she was facing her owner.

"You did a great job. Don't tell yourself otherwise." Twilight ordered her sobbing pet. Berating herself for making the most important pony in her life cry.

"B-But *hic* Mistress, I disappointed you!" Trixie exclaimed filled with sorrow.

"You have done no such thing, my pet. I gave you an unfair task, you did your best and you were able to make me cum just before the last two ponies left." Twilight comforted her pet.

"B-But, *hic* you said to *hic* make you orgasm, that implies the entire thing doesn't it?" Trixie reasoned.

"Trixie, I told you to bring me to orgasm before the next to ponies left. You were able to do so before they exited the room." It's ok, my love." Twilight assured The sobbing mare.

"R-Really? *sniff* You're not just trying to make Trixie feel better, *hic* are you?" Trixie asked, slightly skeptical. Before mentally punching herself for doubting her goddess.

"Really, Trixie." Twilight confirmed. Trixie clings to her kind mistress, her body filled with relief that she hadn't disappointed her goddess.

"Trixie, what did you mean by you wanted to kill yourself, back then?" Twilight asked, filled with concern and worry. Starlight at this point forced herself onto her teacher's throne and was soothingly rubbing Trixie's back, hating seeing her newest friend so heartbroken.

"Before you found me, Mistress, I wanted to kill myself. I was in so much suffering, I thought it was the only way to end it." Hearing those words, Twilight grew thousands of times more protective of her Trixie. To the point that she could honestly see herself killing somepony for so much as sneering at her most loved one. Starlight as well, grew even more protective over the blue mare, as those words her friend spoke struck a cord with her, one she hadn't told Anypony about. The words of her blue friend also helped her make the decision she was mentally debating with herself over all day.

"Trixie, I'm not so sure I feel comfortable treating you like my pet anymore." Twilight said.

"NOOOO." Trixie screamed. clinging to Twilight in desperation.

"NO PLEASE, MISTRESS, PLEASE DON'T LEAVE ME! DID I DO SOMETHING WRONG AFTER ALL?! I'LL BEHAVE PLEASE, MISTRESS, PLEASE! THE BEST THING THAT EVER HAPPENED TO ME WAS GETTING TO BE YOUR PET!!! I CANT LOOSE THAT, PLEASE DON'T MAKE ME GIVE IT UP!!!" Trixie begged Twilight. "Please Mistress, I love you! I love pleasing you! Don't make me give it up, PLEASE! I can't loose you, too! Twilight's protective instincts over Trixie magnified even more after that. She pulled Trixie in to a kiss, while just as passionate as their normal ones, was meant for a different reason: to calm Trixie down.

"Shh, It's okay, Trixie I will never leave you. I won't bring that up again, please forgive me for making you think that." Twilight pleaded with Trixie.

"Of course I forgive you, Mistress! I love you! I could never be angry with you." Trixie said, a little confused that her goddess would ask her lowly pet for something as important as forgiveness. Trixie doesn't voice her confusion, however because she was scared that it would make her mistress doubt being her mistress again. Her owner's words calmed her down quite a bit so she was able to regain her rationality, but she was still horrified at the thought of her mistress leaving her for any reason. Even if the thought of her mistress abandoning her was absurd (which it was).

"Now, my pet. You have been very good today, so I will let you pick your reward today, it can last for however long you want it to as well." Twilight informed Trixie, trying to get her most loved one's mind off of what just transpired. Her plan worked as she saw Trixie's ears twitch at those words. Starlight then felt a little sad that she wouldn't get to share in on her teacher and her friend's love once again, but continued to massage Trixie's back.

"A-Anything, Mistress?" Trixie asked.

"Anything you want my perfect pet." Twilight confirmed. Trixie felt her heart burst at her light in the darkness's praise.

"For however long I want?" Trixie asked. Twilight nodded. "Can it last for the rest of the day?" Trixie asked hopefully. She once again received a nod of confirmation from her perfect goddess. Trixie thought for a few minutes on what she wanted, then it came to her.

Trixie wore a smile on her face at her idea. She then looked up to her mistress, and told her what she wanted.

Author's Note

Sorry for the cliffhanger, but I had to end it there. If I put anymore in this chapter, It would've droned on and on. I hope to write longer chapters in the future.

Sunbeam Crush Is a pony that I came up with as I was writing this chapter. I hadn't ended last chapter expecting to write in a new character. I don't know if Sunbeam would qualify as an OC, because I already have an OC That I may or may not make a story on, and as I have said, This character I just decided to incorporate while writing this chapter. I got the name Sunbeam Crush from an MLP name generator, so I apologize if someone already uses this name. I Hope you liked the chapter and I look forward to reading your feedback! Please don't be unnecessarily mean when commenting with constructive criticism.

Twilight's Second Pet

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

(Lemon) Submission is bliss!

Submission is bliss!.

Twilight leaned back into her bed as her loyal pets worshiped her cock. The lavender alicorn thought over the day and once again came to the thought of her having own harem. She was really happy that it was a normal thing that alicorn royalty did. The thought of having many pets please her was a great turn on for the newest alicorn princess. She then moaned loudly as her two favorite pets brought her to orgasm. Trixie wrapped her mouth around her goddess's cock and swallowed half of the cum, leaving the other half in her mouth. She then pulled Starlight into a kiss, passing the mauve unicorn's share of their owner's perfect essence to her. They both moaned at the taste before laying their heads beneath their mistress's still rock hard cock, awaiting further orders. Twilight looked down at her loyal pets, relishing in the feeling of pure dominance she got from having two willing pets. She really loved her pets. Twilight knew for a fact that if/once she formed her harem of pets, there would be a ranking system and in that ranking system Trixie and Starlight would be permanently in the position of 'Favorite Pets'.

Twilight once again remembered her conversation with her two pets about the benefits of having nothing but alicorn cum as a meal. Needless to say, both of her pets were nearly brought to orgasm when they found out that they could survive off of only consuming their mistress's cum as their meals. Trixie was wondering why she hadn't felt hungry for awhile. They actually did orgasm when they found out that alicorn cum amplified their magic and enough of it would give them immortality. They were brought to tears when they found that last part out, overjoyed at the thought of pleasing their goddess for all eternity.

Twilight then lit her horn up in preparation to cast a spell, her pets shielding their eyes from the glow. Once they looked back up, they both gaped in shock. There sat two Twilights in front of them.

"With two of me, there doesn't have to be any waiting for one of you." The Twilight on the left said. "Now, come. I am still very horny." The Twilight on the right finished. Both pets eagerly obeyed their mistress (mistresses?). Trixie went to the one on the right and Starlight went to the one on the left. Both eager pets let out a loud moan of pleasure as their respective form of their goddess shoved both of her cocks up both of their pussies. The lewd, wet sound of flesh smacking against flesh soon filled the room.

"T-Thank you for the privilege of pleasing you, Mistress!" Both happy pets said in unison, always eager to please and obey their mistress. Twilight was quite please with her slaves' obedience.

"You are quite welcome, my loyal pets." Both Twilights said in unison. Trixie and Starlight moaned loudly as they forced themselves to hold back their an orgasms. The Twilights both began to fuck their pets silly.

"From now on, you are allowed to cum as much as you need to, my pets." Twilight informed her pets.

(The two Twilights are the same pony, there is just two of her right now. There are two bodies for Twilight but just one consciousness controlling both of them. Just an FYI)

Once they were given permission, both loyal pets came instantly from the pleasure of serving their goddess. The Twilights's thrusts have sped up to superpony speeds. Trixie's eyes rolled back into her head as she had an almost constant orgasm from the pleasure of her mistress's cock. Starlight whimpered in pleasure and desperately nuzzled her owner's chin, wanting a kiss. Twilight obliged her mauve pet's request and granted her a kiss. Starlight submissively suckled on her mistress's tongue as it explored her mouth.

"You two are such good pets. I love you both." Right Twilight said. Hearing confirmation that their mistress loves them back, both loyal pets came hard. Trixie did the first forceful thing she has done in a year; she forced a kiss with Twilight. Her eyes widen in shock when she realized what she did and was about to pull away, before a hoof on the back of her head kept her in place.

[l]'I was about to kiss you myself, my pet. Do not think that initiating a kiss with me at any moment is against the rules. I love both of you very much and would be happy to kiss you at any moment.' Twilight thought to her favorite pet.

'Yes Mistress, Thank you Mistress!' Trixie thought back.

Both Twilight's moaned into each of her respective pets's mouths as they came inside their pets. Neither Twilight's pace slowed afterwards though. Both pets's minds went blank with pure pleasure at that moment. Trixie's near constant orgasm has turned into a flow of orgasmic juices as the pleasure she is receiving kept multiplying. Starlight has reached a similar state of orgasmic heights.

"Such Good girls you two are." Twilight praised her pets. Both happy pets couldn't take it anymore and burst into tears of joy at their goddess's praise. Twilight smiled at her pets's submission to her in every way, cumming inside them once again.

"Do you wish to take a break, my pets?"

"NEVER!" The two unicorns shouted in unison. Twilight chuckled, completely expecting that answer. She then continued to fuck her pets, their stream of constant orgasm only hastening over time.

After a few hours, the Twilights shifted positions to doggy style. Twilight came once again into both her pets. An idea crossed Twilights mind. Both Twilights placed their pets's horns in there mouth and sucked. Both pets screamed with pleasure as they came harder than they had all day with this. The Twilights's pace once again doubled.

"Such good girls." Twilight said amused. The two pets happily moaned in bliss, overcome with all the pleasure they had been receiving.

After a few more hours of passion the two pets laid curled up to their mistress once again, covered in the blankets of the bed.

"Good night my pets, sweet dreams." Twilight told her loyal pets, who returned the gesture.

Author's Note

I know I said I wasn't gonna make lemons chapter only, but this one I just wanted to have its own chapter. Which is why it's show short. Sorry about that. Anyways, I hope you enjoyed it. Ya damn pervs lol. I'm really going to try with the next chapter, get some real plot out. I hope I can do it!

I love you, Mom

I love you, Mom.

Trixie and Starlight woke up to find their mistress was, for once, not absent from their bed. They sighed in contented bliss and cuddled up to their mistress, careful not to wake her. Their peaceful moment came to an abrupt end when the door was thrown open, yanking Twilight from her sleep and startling all three mares.

"Morning, Twilight. What's been going on while I was with Rarity?" Spike asked. Rubbing is eyes with his claws and blissfully unaware he’d just woken his surrogate mother up. As he looked into the room, he suddenly noticed the two mares in bed with Twilight.

"O-Oh. I uh...I'll just wait outside." He said sheepishly, his cheeks red with embarrassment. As the young dragon hurried out of the room, Twilight chuckled at her surrogate son's reaction.

"Well you two, I suppose it's time to get up." Twilight said, causing both unicorns to whimper slightly, before complying. Once the three mares were out of bed, Twilight cast a quick spell, magically cleaning them of all evidence of the previous night’s activities.

"Thank you for yesterday, Mistress." Trixie said. As Starlight nodded in agreement with her fellow pet, Twilight smiled at the pair of them.

"Well, let's go explain the situation to Spike." Twilight said as she began to move. Instantly her duo of pets fell in beside her as they left the bedroom. Spike was waiting just outside, blush still clearly visible on his cheeks. When he heard the three mares exit the bedroom, he looked up to greet his caretaker, only then to realize who the two ponies that clung to his surrogate mom's sides were. Or more specifically, who the blue Unicorn on her right was.

"Uh, Twilight? What is she doing here?" Spike asked, his eyes narrowed at the former showpony.

Trixie looked down at the ground in shame at this. Normally, with how protective Twilight had grown towards Trixie, this would have caused her to snap at whoever dared to hurt her precious pet's feelings, but seeing as it was Spike, the dragon she’d hatched from an egg, she let it slide.

"Trixie has become my pet Spike. As such, she’ll be living in this castle twenty-four/seven." Twilight said, not really offering any explanation.

"Uh, do you mind clarifying how this came to be exactly?" Spike asked incredulously.

"I'll explain as we walk, Spike." Twilight answered.

***

"Wow. I never looked at it from that perspective." Spike said as Twilight finished explaining the entire situation, including Trixie's side of the events that transpired in Ponyville. She’d obviously left out the stuff that was to...adult for Spike to hear. The purple dragon hugged the former showpony in apology.

"I'm sorry for being so rude to you Trixie. I had no idea what you had been through." Spike apologized.

Trixie wrapped a foreleg around the young dragon.

"It's quite alright, Spike. You were just defending you mothers honor, something Trixie certainly can't be mad about." Trixie said.

Spike sputtered as the blue mare called Twilight his mother, separating himself from their embrace. "M-Mother?! I don't know what you-"

Spike started, before all three mares started laughing at his flustered outburst.

"Oh, come now Spike. It's obvious how much you two care for each other and Mistress has told me on more than one occasion that she views you as not just her little brother, but also as her surrogate son!" Trixie insisted.

Spike looked up to Twilight at Trixie’s words, hope clear in his eyes. "R-Really?"

"Of course! Why wouldn't I?" Twilight said with a smile.

Spike jumped into Twilight’s open hooves with a loving hug. "Oh thank Celestia! I've always viewed you as a mother, Twilight! I was just worried that you wouldn't approve of me thinking of you like that." Spike confessed.

Twilight openly gaped at her surrogate son's confession.

"Why in Equestria would you think that Spike? I certainly love you like a mother would!!" Twilight said exasperated.

"It's nothing, just a stupid worry I've had for no reason, Mom." Spike said.

Twilight practically beamed with glee when her baby dragon called her 'Mom'. Trixie and Starlight both squeed at how adorable the scene in front of them was.

"I don't want you to think our relationship is strange in anyway. Anypony who says otherwise is just ignorant." Twilight said plainly.

"Ok, Mom." Spike said cheerfully, then he hesitated. "It's not weird calling you Mom, is it?"

"If you want call me 'Mom', Spike, you are very welcome to." Twilight answered.

As Spike smiled up at his mother, he felt happy that he was finally able to openly admit what he’d viewed her as for so long.

"Thank you, Mom."

"You are very welcome, my son." As Twilight replied, she reciprocated with a smile of her own.

"Awwww, So cute!!!", Trixie and Starlight squealed in unison.

As the duo of son and daughter blushed and parted, the group started to make their way to the dining hall for breakfast. Spike was really the only one who ended up eating anything, as Trixie and Starlight got much more nutritional meals from, other sources. And Twilight, being an alicorn, didn't really need to eat at all. While Spike was eating, the three ponies struck up conversation, pausing when they heard the telltale clip clop of a pony's gait. Sunbeam Crush entered the room, levitating a daffodil sandwich to the side as she buried her muzzle in a binder of propositions and proposals. The usual stuff. Really, she was already quite busy, even though it was only her second day as the princess’s secretary.

"Oh, good morning, Sunbeam!" Twilight greeted. The mare in question ‘eeped’ when she heard her princess's voice and looked up from the binder.

"Oh, Goodness! I'm sorry, Princess Twilight. I didn't realize you were in the dining hall. I can come back later." The timid pony stated, turning to leave.

"Nonsense! Come, sit with us." Twilight told her new secretary. The orange unicorn did as she was told, taking a seat next to the mare who was both her boss and her princess.

"So, how have you been enjoying your new Job, Sunbeam?" Twilight asked her new secretary.

"Oh, it has been great! For the first time, I've actually been able to enjoy doing my job!" Sunbeam said with a smile on her muzzle. "It certainly helps when your boss is an extremely kind princess, rather than a bunch of sexist stallions."

"I'm glad you like your new job, my friend” Twilight said, before looking curiously at the binder the orange unicorn was levitating. “Tell me, what have you put together there?"

"Oh, it's um...a binder I put together, made up of proposals and requests from nobles and dignitaries. I had no idea that so many ponies want your approval for things."

"I know, right?! You would think they would go to Celestia for their requests. I guess they felt that, since I’m new to the role of princess, they would have an easier time getting my approval for their ridiculous requests."

"Um, if you don't mind me asking, what are some of their proposals, Sunbeam?" Trixie asked, wondering what sort of thing ponies would be ask her mistress’s approval for.

"Well, you see, most of them are just suitors offering to marry Princess Twilight." Sunbeam said, her face scrunched up as she recalled some of the more vulgar offers.

The air around Trixie and Starlight seemed to grow cold.

"What?" Trixie asked with barely hidden disdain in her voice. Both pets glared daggers at the orange mare.

Twilight wrapped her wings around both her pets in a hug as she reassured them. "Now, Now, girls. It's quite alright, let's not get angry at our new friend, alright?"

"Sorry, Mistress." They both said together, nuzzling their owner in a show of affection.

"Sunbeam, decline all offers from my...suitors." Twilight ordered her secretary.

"Oh, you don't need to tell me, princess. I have already done that. Though there is one that concerns me a little." Sunbeam said.

"Oh? Who sent the proposal?"

"It was from Blueblood." Sunbeam said.

"Go ahead and burn it, dear." Twilight said dismissively.

"Oh, o-ok. Yes Ma'am." Sunbeam complied, ripping out the page that held Blueblood's offer of suitor-ship, then setting it ablaze with a burst of magic, completely incinerating it. Only then did Spike then look up from his gem encrusted pancakes and notice that there was a pony he had never seen before talking to Twilight.

"Mom, who’s this?" Spike inquired.

"Oh, this is my new secretary, Sunbeam Crush. She will also be living in the castle from now." Twilight answered her surrogate son.

"M-Mom?!" Sunbeam blanched.

"Yeah. Got a problem with that?" Spike asked irritably.

Sunbeam shook her head in a dismissive manner.

"No no, I was just a little surprised. I apologize if I offended you at all, Mr. Spike." Sunbeam hastily replied.

Spike's mood did an instant one-eighty when he was referred to as 'Mr. Spike'.

"Well I suppose I can overlook that just this once." Spike said, trying his best look intimidating, an effort that failed miserably. As the four mares snickered at his attempt, Spike quickly became quite flustered.

"Anyways, are there any proposals that aren't from suitors?" Twilight asked her secretary.

"Sadly, no, not really. There were a few, but they were even more ridiculous than the suitors." Sunbeam informed her princess.

"Well how many offers and requests have you declined and how many have you accepted?" Twilight inquired.

"I have declined literally all of the proposal as about ninety-nine percent of them were suitors and the other one percent were those few ridiculous non-suitor proposals. I haven't yet gotten to the requests, I was planning on waiting to do those until later today." Sunbeam answered.

"Were all of the suitors unreasonable or did you just decline them because of my pets?" Twilight asked.

"It was about fifty-fifty, Princess."

Twilight let out a hmm of affirmation and paused for a moment before continuing idly. “Were they all stallions again today?”

Sunbeam nodded and Twilight continued.

"I will never accept a stallion as a suitor for any reason, even if I didn't have my pets to love. I like mares, obviously."

Spike had been listening to the mares' conversation intently for a few minutes, and stopped only when it became clear Starlight wanted his attention.

"Spike your pancakes are going to get cold."

Alarmed, he hurried back to his plate and resumed eating his breakfast. The four mares continued their conversation while he ate, but his gem encrusted pancakes had succeeded in fully recapturing his attention. When he finally finished off the last in the, rather insane, pile he had stacked on his plate, he left the dining hall, along with the four mares.

"Well, I should get back to work. There’s far more paperwork for me to do today than what’s in this binder." Sunbeam said, before rushing off to her bedroom cum office. The remaining three mares and dragon made their way to front gate of the castle. They were about to open said gate when somepony knocked softly on it. When Twilight opened the door, and was greeted with the sight of Fluttershy standing just outside.

"Oh, um hi Twilight, Starlight. I wasn't expecting you to have company already." Fluttershy said timidly when she noticed the unfamiliar blue unicorn beside her friends.

"Good morning, Fluttershy! How are you today!" Starlight said. Trixie's ear perked up when she heard the name of one of the two friends of her mistress whom she hadn't yet met. Trixie moved a little closer to the shy pegasus, hoping she wouldn’t freak out when she told her who she was.

"Hello! Your Fluttershy, right? I'm Trixie! Pleased to meet you!" Trixie offered happily as she greeted the pegasus.

Fluttershy's body twitched when she heard the pony's name. "T-Trixie? The evil lying cheating no good mare Trixie?"

Twilight gaped in shock at the fact that her kind friend had just insulted Trixie. Starlight had to hold herself back from reflexively trying to hurt the yellow mare who had insulted her fellow pet. Trixie's ears folded down as she felt her heart wither at what Fluttershy had called her. She began to cry as she collapsed onto the ground. The yellow mare quickly hugged the obviously hurt unicorn as she realized what she’d just said that out loud.

"Oh goodness! I didn't mean that. It's just what my friend called you whenever you were brought up in conversation. I assumed it was true because Applejack was the one who told me about you." Fluttershy explained.

"You d-don’t hate me?" Trixie asked.

"Goodness no! I couldn't hold it in my heart to hate anypony." Fluttershy answered. Trixie returned the yellow pegasus's hug.

"Th-That's good. Mistress told me what a kind pony you are, Fluttershy. I thought for a moment that even the kindest pony in Equestria hated me for a ridiculous reason." Trixie clarified.

Fluttershy's ears twitched at the word 'Mistress'. Pulling herself off of the blue mare once she was certain she’d calmed down, Fluttershy looked down for a moment, before, with a small stutter, she asked “M-Mistress?”

"Yes, I'm Twilight's pet, along with Starlight." Trixie beamed, showing off her collar with pride.

"Aww, Lucky! I would love to be somepony's pet for a change." Fluttershy joked, not daring to admit how much she actually meant those words.

Twilight let out a breath of relief that the two ponies seem to have worked out the small problem themselves. Starlight then fully processed what Fluttershy told Trixie.

"Did Applejack really say that about Trixie?" The OP unicorn asked, looking towards the yellow pegasus expectantly.

Twilight realized what her mauve pet was getting at and her face took on the same expectant look.

"Um Y-Yes. In fact, she said it so many times that Dashie told her 'Stop it. It’s getting old AJ'." Fluttershy said, doing her best to mimic Rainbow Dash. Her efforts caused the trio to giggle, before Twilight’s expression turned serious.

"I certainly hope Applejack doesn't hold a grudge against my pet here. Cause if she does, and starts a fight over it, I'm going to side with Trixie." Twilight stated. She was expecting Fluttershy to gasp and try to convince her that she should always side with her friends, so it came as a pleasant surprise when Fluttershy nodded in agreement with her.

"Pets should always come first, no matter what." Fluttershy said seriously. 'Aw ponyfeathers. I hope I can get to be Twilight's pet too someday.' The yellow pegasus added silently to herself.

"Thank you for your support, Fluttershy. I was half expecting you to tell me that I should always side with my friends." Twilight said.

"Well, Twilight. You're my friend and I will always side with you. Plus, it’s clear to me now that Applejack was being unfair in her judgement of Trixie." Fluttershy said. Confident with her words although a little of her timidness was returning.

"Oh, that's right! I came to see if you wanted to go with Pinkie, Rarity, and I on a picnic! Starlight, Trixie and Spike are welcome come to of course." Fluttershy asked.

"We'd be happy to go! I don't have any plans for today. You two don't mind, do you?" Twilight asked her pets.

"Of course not, Mistress!" The two unicorns in question chorused. Twilight nodded in affirmation.

"Spike, do you want to come?" Twilight asked her son.

"I would love to come with, Mom!" Spike answered excitedly. Fluttershy gasped as she heard how the young dragon referred to Twilight.

"Oh my gosh! Spike finally told you about his feelings! HA! Dashie owes me ten bits." Fluttershy exclaimed. Twilight giggled at her friend's antics.

"Well, we better get to that picnic!" Twilight said. Four mares and one young dragon began to make their way to the clearing on the outskirts of Ponyville, where Rarity and Pinkie Pie were waiting for them.

Author's Note

Just now realized that the scene at the beginning with Spike might seem like it came out of nowhere.... I really liked that scene and hope it isn't to 'out there' for anyone because I don't want to change it. I hope you enjoyed the chapter! let me know what you thought about it! Until next time!

A HUGE thanks to rooks_fanfiction for All the help with proofreading this and slight edits! For those that are interested in this topic, My friend is going to proofread and edit all the chapters I release and all the ones I have already released so my work shouldn't have as many errors now! This may cause me to take longer to post chapters but I hope you can stand the little longer wait!

Picnic Fun

Picnic Fun

In the outskirts of Ponyville, underneath a tree, two ponies sat comfortably on top of a picnic blanket, just waiting for their friends to arrive. Several types of food were neatly arranged around them and a pair of picnic hampers sat off to the side. All this was covered with streamers, as was the tree, the ground around them, and the single long present that lay beside the hampers.

"So, Pinkie Pie. Why did you decide to throw a 'Picnic Party', exactly? Not that I don't want to be here, I'm just curios." Rarity asked her hyperactive friend.

Pinkie Pie gave the successful fashionista a look that clearly said 'Are you kidding me?', before bouncing off on a tangent.

"Well DUH!, Rarity! Yesterday, you told me that Twilight and that Trixie pony you told me about became super close! You told me Twilight had turned Trixie and Starlight into her pets! So I thought it would be fun to throw a 'Congratulations On Getting Your Collar Party!' for them. Then Fluttershy came by Sugar Cube Corner and asked if I wanted to go with her on a picnic today so then I thought, why not change it to picnic party?!" Pinkie explained excitedly.

"Oh, well alright then. I guess that explains the...gift." Rarity said, glancing at the bow wrapped riding crop Pinkie had brought.

"I don't think Twilight will ever use that riding crop. I can’t imagine her beating those two for any reason." The pale pony proclaimed positively, patiently patting the pink party planner’s poll. (So much alliteration)

"Well, you never know what may happen in the future!" Pinkie pie replied, a perverted look spreading across her muzzle.

Rarity gasped in realization as she pointed an accusatory hoof at the pink mare. "Oh my stars! You want to become one of her pets, don't you?"

"Well duh! Twilight's fucking hot!" The pink mare said without so much as a hint of shame.

"And it's not like you don't wanna be her pet too, Rarity." Pinkie Pie added with a sly grin on her muzzle.

"W-Well I uh I mean..." Rarity trailed off, clearly flustered.

Pinkie Pie just continued to grin at her sputtering friend."Mmmhmmm?"

Pinkie Pie’s continued tormenting of the alabaster pony bore fruit as a deep blush dyed Rarity’s head a deep red, confirming Pinkie Pie’s suspicions. The two mares filled the remaining time before their friends arrived with idle chit chat. After ten minutes or so, a call of "Morning, girls!" from Twilight drew the two friend’s attention back to their surroundings as four mares and one dragon sat down across from them.

The group soon found itself deep in conversation, as it enjoying the food Pinkie Pie had prepared. Well, except for Twilight and her pets, who didn’t need to eat. A fact the other three quickly noticed and Twilight explained, though she didn’t go into detail.

"So Starlight, what’s it like being Twilight's pet?" Pinkie asked. Interest written all over her face.

"Oh, It’s GREAT, Pinkie! I absolutely LOVE being Mistress's pet! It's so great, feeling loved by her and Trixie!" Starlight answered happily.

Trixie moved over to her fellow pet and laid down next to her. The blue mare then nuzzled her fellow pet's side lovingly. Truly, she loved Starlight as much as her Mistress, the mauve unicorn having quickly become just as important to her. She gently pushed these feelings towards Starlight, through the mental link their mistress made them.

As Twilight tasted the emotions her pets were sharing with each other, she moved over to Starlight's other side and laid down next to her. Starlight sighed contently, happily sandwiched between her mistress and sister pet. 'These two have been so good to me. Even when mistress forgave me for what I’d done, and let me join her group of friends, I didn't truly feel that I had been accepted by her. Now, I actually feel truly happy! I haven't felt like this since-' Starlight’s thoughts cut off abruptly, all too familiar with the pain that would take hold of her with their completion.

'No. I can't feel sad about that anymore...I will never lose something so precious again. I can't lose my mistress or my sister pet. If it did happen, If I lost somepony so precious again, I probably really would cast the spell.'

Starlight mentally shook herself, she’d managed to avoid those sorts of thoughts for months, why did she have to have them them now? Looking at the two mares who were sandwiching her, she suppressed any visible signs of her distress, she wouldn’t let her problems weigh down these two ponies who loved her. Fortunately, she quickly found something else to focus on, as Trixie spotted the ribbon wrapped riding crop that lay beside the hampers and looked to the pink party pony.

"Um, Pinkie Pie was it? What is that for?" Trixie asked the party mare, gesturing her hoof at the bow wrapped BDSM toy.

As everypony looked at what the blue mare was pointing at, a range of expressions settled onto their faces. Pinkie grinned, while Spike simply looked confused, as he was too young to understand what the crop was for. Twilight on the other hoof kept her face neutral as she turned hr gaze on the pink pony who had brought it, until the mare in question let out a nervous little laugh.

"While I appreciate the gesture, Pinkie. I will not be beating my pets. So, you may return this to wherever you got it from." She then levitated the object in question and pushed it in to the pink mare's clutches.

"O-Oh, well alright then. I'm sorry for offending you." Pinkie Pie said a little sadly.

"You don't need to apologize, Pinkie. It was a thoughtful gift, just not one that I would have use for. I should be apologizing for being rude and not accepting your gift. However, I will not change my mind about this." The purple alicorn told her friend.

"Ok. I'll be sure to get something for the actual party I'm throwing next week. Since this one wasn't really planned." Pinkie Pie said with a sheepish grin. 'Still I am keeping this thing for...reasons’.

"Anyways, Twilight, are you planning on obtaining any more pets?" Fluttershy asked timidly.

Trixie and Starlight tensed up at the question and looked at their mistress. Twilight could clearly see a sudden and intense fear that they might be replaced, hidden behind a veil of curiosity in her pet's eyes.

"While it isn't completely out of the question, I have no intention of going out of my way to acquire more pets." Twilight stated.

Starlight nuzzled her mistress in gratitude at the statement. Trixie moved to her mistress's other side and the two started to nuzzled their owner in tandem.

The three non-pets cooed at the sight of such a tender scene. Inwardly each of them felt sad that they couldn't also become one of Twilight's pets. After this, the six mare’s conversation turned to inconsequential matters while spike focused on finishing off the food, a state of affairs that continued for the remainder of the picnic.

***

Around noon the group returned from their picnic. Pinkie Pie quickly said goodbye to everypony and rushed off to Sugar Cube Corner, eager to begin planning for the party she was going to throw. Just after she’d departed the group, Derpy Hooves rushed over to them.

"Princess Twilight!! You have to come quick! Some ponies are trying to break into your castle!"

"Ugh, Yare Yare Daze." Twilight said.

"Uh, what did you say, dear?" Rarity asked.

"Good grief." Trixie muttered to herself.

"What she said." Twilight answered.

The group of ponies, plus Spike, rushed towards the castle to find out what was going on. As they arrived, they saw Sunbeam Crush confronting a group of three ponies.

"We demand that you let us in! We want to see the princess now!!" A scruffy looking stallion demanded.

"Unless you have an appointment or urgent business with Princess Twilight, I won't allow you to see her, you’ll just have to make do with me. Besides, she is not even here right now." Sunbeam stated firmly.

"What are you, her secretary?!" a scrappy looking mare asked in a tone that shouted that she considered herself to be above everypony else.

"Yes." Sunbeam answered plainly.

"Listen you bitch. We don't buy your bullshit about Princess Twilight not being in the castle. So, go get her and tell her that she needs to get over here now so we can discuss things." The stallion from before ordered. He seemed to be the group's leader.

"I can't help that you don't believe me. But the fact is, she isn't here. So, either tell me what you want or leave." Sunbeam stated.

"You fucking bitch! I demand to see Princess Twilight NOW!!!" The leader of the group shouted.

Sunbeam then noticed the group of mares approaching her, and upon seeing Twilight, she made a submissive bow.

"Welcome home, Princess Twilight. Lady Trixie. Lady Starlight." Sunbeam greeted. The three ponies laughed at this.

"Hah, like were gonna fall for that." The leader said.

Once Twilight stood directly behind the three ponies she spoke, irritation dripping from her tone. "Would you three kindly stop harassing my secretary."

All three ponies all jumped in shock, then slowly turned around to see the Princess standing there with an annoyed look.

"P-Princess Twilight!" The leader of the group stammered before he steeled himself and started again, sure the hard part was over.

"Ah, Princess Twilight. I’m here on behalf of Prince Bluebl-" He started, before realizing that the mare in question had simply walked past him, as had all of her companions.

"HEY!" He shouted, and chased after the retreating forms of the Princess of Friendship and her companions, trailed by his two followers.

Once they moved past the gate, however, they were magically stopped in place. The three of them felt the icy tendrils of fear grip their hearts as they saw the intense glare Twilight and her two pets were giving them.

"I’m only going to say this once. Tell Blueblood I'm not interested and to go fuck himself. Now Fuck Off." Twilight shouted.

She felt royally pissed after the mention of that Bastard. The three ponies nodded, then fell to the ground as Twilight released them from her grip. she watched with a small feeling of satisfaction as the three scrambled back to their hooves and broke into a full gallop before even making it fully back out through her gate.

"I hate him so much." Twilight muttered.

Turning to face her companions. She clearly saw the curiosity written on their collective faces.

"And before anypony asks, it’s because he tried to molest me once." Twilight continued, leaving no room for argument.

Twilight thanked Derpy for the warning as the mail mare flew off to her cloud house. Everyone else made their way inside the castle, where they relaxed for the rest of the day.

***

Starlight was happy. As she made her mistress some breakfast she paused, raising her head with a smile when she heard somepony coming into the kitchen. Turning around, she saw her mistress standing behind her.

"Good Morning! I'm sorry for getting up first but I wanted to surprise you with some food." Starlight informed her owner, who frowned at her. Starlight shivered, why was her mistress frowning?

"What do you think you are doing?" Twilight asked in a harsh tone, causing Starlight's ears to fold down in worry.

"W-What?" She asked timidly.

"What do you think you are doing in my home? Get out!" Twilight said with snarl.

The simple words felt like they’d driven a knife through her heart, then twisted wildly.

"B-But, you asked me to live here..." Starlight insisted, tears falling from her eyes.

Twilight was unreadable for a moment, then she started to chuckle. The chuckle grew into a snicker, then finally to full blown laughter. Starlight backed away in fear.

"Did you think I was serious? I just said that to get you to stop with your time travel crap. I didn't expect you to actually stay here. Get out. Now." Twilight snarled. "I have no need for you."

Starlight through herself on the ground before the purple alicorn. "No, please! Don't abandon me!! I'll be good, PLEASE. I can't lose the pony closest to me again. PLEASE MISTRESS!!!!"

Starlight’s pleas fell on deaf ears, as Twilight turned and walked away, pausing only to teleport Starlight out of the castle.

"Don't come back!" Twilight shouted through an open window, not even looking at the broken pony.

Starlight curled up into a ball and sobbed to herself, in complete despair. "No No NO NO NO NO NO NO! *hic* Not again. *sob* f-first Sunset and now this? IS MY LIFE NOTHING BUT A JOKE?!?!" Starlight screamed in her despair. "*sob* Well *hic* not again, I can’t face it again. *sob*." Starlight moaned to herself, her mind running to the spell she’d researched after losing Sunset, the spell that would twist her magic into a feedback loop and end all the pain in one quick explosion of power. "I'm not taking this anymore!!!!!!!!!!" Starlight screamed to the heavens, then lit her horn to cast the spell.

Starlight woke up with a start, breathing heavily. "W-What? A dream?"

The whisper was barely audible in the dark room. She looked to her mistress and her fellow pet, peacefully sleeping the night away. Feeling an irresistible need, she nuzzled her owner.

"Please let it stay a dream." She whispered to herself.

Twilight woke up when she felt one of her pets nuzzling her. She looked down to see Starlight desperately nuzzling into her, while clinging to one of her forelegs. Leaning down, she kissed her pet's forehead.

"Is everything alright, Starlight?" she asked softly.

Starlight twitched when she heard her mistress's voice. "Y-Yes, Mistress. I'm sorry for waking you, I just had a nightmare."

'I can't let her know about this. I know it's stupid but I just can't take the chance of losing her or Trixie.'

"Aw, my pet. Was it scary?" Twilight asked as she pulled Starlight closer, mercilessly babying her pet.

Starlight nodded and nuzzled her owner submissively.

"I'll protect you, Starlight." Twilight assured.

Throughout all of this Trixie stayed asleep, though she subconsciously moved closer to the two.

"Thank You, Mistress." Starlight said gratefully, before falling asleep once more. This time, as she dozed under one of her mistress’s wings, her dreams were untroubled.

Author's Note

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you enjoyed this chapter as much as I enjoyed typing it. A huge thanks to rooks_fanfiction for the edits and proofreading!! I hope to get chapter twelve out a soon as possible. I already have it typed out and ready, but I have to send it to the aforementioned editor first.

A year's woth of anger and frustration

A year's worth of anger and frustration

It had been a week since the picnic, and a week in which Twilight and her pets had been having lots and lots of... fun. Currently, Starlight and Trixie were making out at the side of Twilight’s throne while their mistress attended to more nobles and dignitaries. They were both sitting upright, sides leaned against the throne.

Starlight had been having nightmares every night since she’d had that first one about Twilight abandoning her. Two days ago, Trixie had noticed that something was wrong with her sister pet and confronted her about it, but she’d refused to tell Trixie what the nightmares had been about. Trixie had wanted to tell their mistress that something was wrong, at which point she’d had to practically beg, to convince Trixie not to. Though the cerulean showpony had reluctantly agreed to her sister pet's request, it had been on the condition that Starlight told their mistress about her problems herself within a week.

She’d known since the moment she’d woken them both up with that scream that Twilight would find out eventually. Luckily, she’d gone to sleep with her muzzle resting on Trixie’s soft barrel, which muffled the noise enough that their mistress had hadn’t woken. She knew she was just delaying the inevitable, but she simply couldn't face it, not yet.

After that night Trixie had started to do things to take her sister pet's mind off of her nightmares, things like being extra affectionate to her. She had been further encouraged to do this after their owner had informed them that she found it adorable, and that she loved to see that they loved eac other. It was because if this that they were leaned up against their mistress's throne, partially fucking each other, when Princess Cadance and Shining Armor walked in with Flurry Heart in tow.

"Cadance! Shining!" Twilight exclaimed in surprise. The purple alicorn got up from her throne and ran to the pair.

"Sunshine sunshine ladybugs awake. Clap your hooves and do a little shake." Both princesses said in unison, happily acting out their favorite tradition, before Twilight pulled her former foal-sitter into a hug.

"What are you two doing here?! I thought I told you guys to give me some notice next time you wanted me to foal-sit for Flurry Heart!" Twilight teased while tickling her favorite niece, causing the baby alicorn to let out squeals of laughter.

"Well were not here for that, I came here to prove Cadance wrong." Shining said, sending a halfhearted sideways glare at his wife.

Twilight stopped tickling Flurry Heart and looked at her brother in confusion. "What do you mean, BBBFF?"

Starlight and Trixie had ceased their, undeniably somewhat lewd, behavior once they realized that there was a foal in the room. The two of them stood attentively at side of their owner's throne, not wanting to disturb Twilight's chat with her family.

"Well Cadance told me that you’d enslaved somepony, and I don't believe that in the slightest." Shining said.

"I didn't say enslave, I said she had somepony as a pet." Cadance corrected. Shining rolled his eyes.

"Twilight, can you please tell Cadance that she misheard you. I know you, little sis, you’re too sweet and innocent of a pony to do that to somepony else." Shining told his sister.

Twilight raised an eyebrow at that statement. Rather than answering immediately, she gestured for her two pets to come over to them, which they did immediately.

"Shining, these two beautiful mares are my pets Trixie and Starlight." Twilight informed her brother.

"Oh Celestia, you have TWO now?!" Cadance gasped before leaning down to Starlight's ear.

"Congrats! I could tell how much you wanted to be in Trixie's position when you visited the Crystal Empire. I AM the Princess of Love after all." She whispered to the mauve unicorn.

"Oh really? then why couldn't you tell that Trixie loved being Mistress's pet last week, huh?" Starlight teased.

"Touché." Cadance chuckled.

Sensing the possible fight between her husband and sister in law, she took Flurry Heart to another room, gesturing the two unicorns to follow her. Upon receiving a nod from their mistress, the two pets followed the alicorn out of the room.

"Again, Trixie I'm so sorry for before. I hope you don't hold it against me. I didn't realize that you enjoyed being displayed as Twilight's pet in public." Cadance apologized.

Trixie waved her off dismissively, smiling at the apologetic alicorn. "Oh it's fine Princess Cadance. You thought you were helping Trixie so that's what counts."

Starlight nodded her agreement and Cadance smiled softly at the two unicorns.

"If I may ask, why did you pull us away from Mistress and her brother?" Starlight asked. Normally they wouldn’t question their mistress’s instructions, but they were both a little concerned.

"Because there’s a possibility she’ll end up fighting her brother." Cadance informed them.

"Speaking of Shining, why didn't he believe you when you told her about Trixie? Isn't he your husband and the father of you foal? Why would he think you weren't telling the truth?" Trixie inquired.

"He had a hard time believing that his precious little sister was into things like pet play. Which is pretty dumb considering what we get up to." Cadance answered the inquisitive mare, while looking into space with a slight blush on her face.

"It's not pet play we fully belong to Mistress and nothing can change our minds on that. We love the fact that we belong to her. Also, you can't say to much about Shining Armor, considering how you acted with Trixie." Starlight clarified.

Trixie nodded in agreement while rubbing her collar lovingly.

Cadance smiled sheepishly at the reprimand from fellow alicorn's pets while rubbing the back of her head with a hoof. "Sorry. Heh. It was pretty stupid of me in hindsight."

Their chat was interrupted by the door swinging open. They looked over to see the rather hilarious sight of Twilight, dragging Shining Armor into the room by his ear.

"Ow Ow Ow Ow Ow Ow Ow Ow Ow. Twily please let go, I said I was sorry!" Shining yelped for mercy, mercy which he did not receive.

"No, Shining. You wanted to baby me when I've told you before I'm a grown mare, so now I'm babying you." Twilight said simply.

"This isn't the same thing- OWW! I'm sorry Twily!" Shining responded when his little sister pulled harder on his ear.

The two unicorns in the room couldn't help laughing at the stallion's expense. Not even Cadance could stop herself from chuckling at her husband's predicament.

"I'm sorry for asking you four to leave the room. It turns out we didn't end up butting horns. I just had to inform Shining of some of our...activities." Twilight told the three, releasing Shining after pointedly pointing him at Cadance.

"Now Shining, apologize to Cadance for not believing her." Twilight ordered her brother.

Shining sent a halfhearted glare at his sister. "I'm sorry Cadance. I should have believed you. I just didn't want to accept that my little Twily was all grown up."

Cadance nuzzled her husband. "It's alright, Shining. Although it was quite silly of you to take it to such drastic lengths only for you to end up getting shut down by the pony you thought was still so innocent."

Shining smiled sheepishly at his wife, then watched as she leaned up to his ear.

"But, you will be punished for this. You should know better, my pet." Cadance whispered to the stallion who blushed, then nodded in acceptance.

Twilight suppressed a grin, certain she was the only one close enough to hear the exchange, then decided to pull the two out of their lewd thoughts. "Well, is there anything else you wanted to do today? Or did Shining bring you hear just to settle an argument?"

"Sadly, that's exactly what happened." Cadance said while rubbing the white stallion's flank suggestively.

Twilight chuckled at her brother's expense. "You seemed to have made a complete one-eighty with your attitude since we last got together. Are you aware of how you’re acting in front of Flurry Heart, Cadence?"

The Crystal Princess abruptly ceased her activities, and only half because of her daughter’s presence. Truly, she hadn’t even realized she’d been putting on such a display in public. Unlike Twilight, Cadance wasn't entirely comfortable showing Shining off as her pet.

"Well, if you will excuse us, we have to go do....stuff." Cadance said, hastily excusing herself and her family as they trotted out of her sister in law's castle.

Starlight moved over to her mistress and happily nuzzled her in a show of affection.

"I love you, Mistress."

"I love you too, my pet. I love both of you." Twilight told her pets while returning her mauve unicorn's nuzzle and bringing both her pets into a hug. Both unicorns moaned in pleasure as their mistress began to play with them while they were in their hug.

"Mistress, when will Rainbow and AJ get back from their vacation thing?" Starlight asked, reluctantly changing the topic.

"They should be returning any day now. Anyways, lets head back to the throne room my pets. Starlight, it's your turn to blow me while I am in court." Twilight said, causing the aforementioned mauve unicorn to lick her lips in anticipation.

***

Twilight sat upon her throne, her loyal pet lying across her lap and dutifully pleasuring her while Trixie laid at the throne’s base. The cerulean unicorn had come up with the idea of use herself as a hoof-rest for her mistress. An idea which the blue mare would be rewarded for later. Hours had passed and Twilight had been forced to deal with both with nobles and dignitaries. Still, she’d gotten to cum down her mauve pet's throat multiple times, so the afternoon hadn’t been all bad. The student turned pet had struggled to swallow every drop of her mistress's cum, not that even the drops that fell out of her mouth were wasted, as Trixie had happily used her tongue to lap them up.

Twilight let out a groan as the last noble of the day left the throne room, her request denied. The noble wanted to be angry, but she couldn't bring herself to hate her princess. She wasn't stupid, she’d known her proposal had been a long shot. Bowing to the princess and her pets, she turned and took her leave.

As the mare's retreating form disappeared behind the throne room’s door, Starlight reluctantly pulled herself off her owner's cock, before carefully cleaning it of anything left overs. As she licked the last drops away, Twilight gave her mane an affectionate caress.

"Good girl." Twilight smiled down at her pet, watching her moan happily from the mere complement.

She tapped the blue mare with her hoof, signifying that she was getting up from her throne. Trixie moved out of her way, quickly sifting positions until she knelt at her mistress's side. Twilight petted the blue mare as she got up before leading her two pets out of the throne room. As they walked through one of the castle's many halls, Spike hurried up to them.

"Mom, Rainbow Dash and Applejack are here."

Trixie felt her heart skip a beat, before a reassuring nuzzle from her mistress calmed her nerves.

"Have you told them about Trixie?" Twilight asked her son.

Once Spike shook his head Twilight gave a decisive nod. "Well, we better go greet them." With that, Twilight turned and lead the way to the map room.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash were lounging about the map room waiting for Twilight. They’d just gotten back, and already they’d noticed how the ponies in town started acting a little strange any time Twilight's name came up. They’d also been surprised to find that a pony they never even seen before named Sunbeam Crush had become their friend's secretary while they were away.

"AJ, what do you think of the new pony?" Rainbow Dash asked her friend.

"I dunno Dash. I only just met 'er like you." Applejack answered. At Rainbow’s responding huff, she continued. "Although I guess she's been doin' a good job as Twilight's Secretary. She seemed to be takin' the job seriously at least."

"Yeah I guess." Rainbow finally agreed.

Moments later, Twilight entered the room, flanked by Trixie and Starlight. The cyan pegasus and farmpony moved to greet their friend. When they spotted Trixie, they both jumped to attention and took defensive stances.

"Uh, Twi? What is she doin' here?" Applejack said, showing a little hostility to the blue mare who’d shrunk back behind her mistress.

Twilight groaned as she facehoofed at Applejack's question, before angrily muttering "I swear to Celestia, if one more pony reacts to Trixie's presence like that..."

She ceased her grumbling to address the problem. She’d known it was coming, though she’d hoped against hope that she might be wrong.

"Rainbow, AJ, you remember Trixie, right? I ran into her while I was at Canterlot last week and after a chain of events she became my loyal pet. So did Starlight.”

Trixie nuzzled her owner lovingly along with Starlight, further proving their mistress's claims. The two Elements of Harmony gaped at this.

"W-What?! But Trixie-" Rainbow started before being cut off by a glare from Twilight.

"Has done nothing to deserve the amount of hatred and animosity she has been receiving from the ponies of the public. I don't stand for it coming from them and I certainly won't stand for it coming from you two. So, I suggest you think through you next words." Twilight stated coldly.

"But Twilight, she spread false claims about herself and boasted to everypony in town!" Rainbow cried, Applejack nodding in agreement.

"Oh please RD you brag about yourself all the time." Starlight snapped.

"While that may be true, she acted like she was better than everypony, acted like she was the best thing since sliced bread!" AJ claimed.

"T-Trixie was a showpony and an actress. It's called a persona you idiot." Trixie snapped before holding a hoof to her muzzle in shock at what she had just said.

Twilight quickly wrapped a wing around the blue mare, letting her know it was alright. AJ looked furious at that.

"How DARE you insult me you no good lien' nag!!" Applejack shouted as she stalked towards the now frightened showpony. A lavender hoof stopped her in her tracks.

"Don't talk to my pet like that." Twilight warned.

Rainbow Dash, in an ironic twist, pulled Applejack back by her tail. "AJ, stop. Like it or not, Trixie's right. She's an actress. They all act like that, we were just to childish to accept somepony else's bragging." Rainbow Dash said, earning a look of awe from Twilight.

"What? I can be mature when I want to!" Rainbow Dash said, annoyed. Twilight rolled her eyes at this.

"How can you side with her, RD?!?" Applejack demanded from the cyan pegasus. At this point everypony present was wondering why Applejack was so mad at Trixie.

"Ok, AJ. Why do you hate her so much? You act like she killed your dog or something." Rainbow Dash voiced the thought that was on everypony's mind.

"Applebloom was almost crushed by the Ursa Minor she brought to town!!!!" Applejack exclaimed shoving an accusing hoof in the blue mare's direction. Trixie looked at the ground as her hooves and started to shake at this claim. Twilight and Starlight moved to comfort her, but they stopped when they heard her...growling. Trixie's head shot up as she sent a heated glare at the farmpony. She then ran towards the farmpony with tears in her eyes and punched her.

"FOR THE LAST DAMN TIME! THAT! WASN'T! MY! DAMN! FAULT!" Trixie snapped. She punched AJ in tandem with every sentence. "STOP BLAMING ME FOR SOMETHING I DIDN'T FUCKING DO!!!! YOU WERE THE ONE WHO RUINED MY LIFE!! YOU WERE THE ONE WHO RUINED MY REPUTATION!! YOU'RE THE FUCKING REASON WHY I WAS PLANNING TO KILL MYSELF UNTIL RECENTLY!!! I WAS JUST TRYING TO LIVE MY LIFE AS A PERFORMER UNTIL YOU AND YOU AND YOUR STUPID FRIENDS DECIEDED THEY COULDN'T HANDLE NOT BEING THE CENTER OF ATTENTION FOR EVEN A MOMENT!!! I AM SICK AND TIRED OF ALL OF THE FUCKING BULLSHIT I HAVE PUT UP WITH!!!! I'VE NEVER DONE ANYTHING TO DESERVE THE LIFE I’VE HAD TO LIVE FOR THE PAST YEAR!!! Trixie screamed taking out all of the pent-up anger and frustration she’d been building up for a year on the farmpony. Applejack's face showed it. Trixie then shoved herself off of the now bleeding earth pony before collapsing to the ground with a wail of despair. While everypony was still with shock at what had just transpired, Trixie got back up and ran from the room. Starlight followed her. Twilight looked at Applejack with anger in her eyes, then to Rainbow Dash who was still standing in place, shocked, before She looked to the doorway Trixie run through moments prior.

Twilight growled at the bleeding farmpony as her magic flared to life. Applejack's injuries disappeared but the look of shock and regret on her face did not. Twilight approached the downed mare with hostility in her gait. She picked Applejack off of the ground before shoving her against the closest wall.

"Are you happy now, AJ? Did you want her to kick your flank? Did you WANT to make my Trixie lash out in her anger?!? IS THIS WHAT YOU WANTED?! WHAT DID YOU WANT TO GAIN OUT OF THIS APPLEJACK?!?!?!" Twilight demanded, furious with her friend.

Tears began to well up in Aj's eyes. "I-I didn't know! I-"

Applejack trailed off and Twilight's anger grew as a thought ran through her head.

"Were You the one who got the newspaper to say that Trixie was a fraud?!?!" Twilight asked.

Silence was the only answer she was met with. Letting out a scream of pure rage, Twilight brought up a hoof and punched at Applejack. She hit the wall right next to the farmpony’s head, causing it to shatter, then threw Applejack to the side.

"Get out of my Castle." Twilight spoke, her voice colder than ice.

Applejack remorsefully trotted out of the room and made her way out of the castle. Twilight then looked at Rainbow Dash, who eeped in a fashion quite out of character for the cyan pegasus. Twilight sighed as she tried to calm herself.

"Do you think I went too far, Rainbow?" Twilight asked, scared that she’d ruined her friendship with Applejack even though she was still furious with the mare.

"I don't think I can answer that. I haven't been in a situation close to this. But going by what Trixie screamed and the fact that Applejack was the pony who got the newspapers to say that stuff about her, I would say that you were justified to be as enraged as you were." Rainbow Dash said. "But you have got to fix this, maybe not now, or tomorrow. But you can't stay angry at each other."

As Rainbow Dash finished, Twilight sighed and nodded in acceptance.

"For what it's worth Twilight, I'm sorry for everything I've done." Rainbow Dash said before moving to leave. "I think I should leave, so you can go help Starlight comfort her."

Twilight groaned and rubbing her forehead with a hoof, before starting off after her pets.

Rainbow Dash exited the castle to find Applejack hunched over, crying her heart out. She approached the sobbing mare and sat down next to her.

Applejack looked up to see Rainbow Dash. "RD, *hic* what have I done? I ruined my friendship with Twilight. All because of somethin' stupid I did." she sobbed out.

Rainbow Dash placed a comforting hoof on the remorseful mare.

"AJ, Twilight is mad at you and she has every right to be. But she won't hate you. Not forever anyways. You need to apologize to her AND Trixie to make things right, alright?" Rainbow Dash soothingly said while gently caressing the sobbing mare. Applejack wiped the tears off of her muzzle and looked up at the cyan pegasus.

"You're right. I've got to make things right." Applejack said determined. Rainbow Dash nodded in affirmation at this, then began to guide the worn out mare to her home.

"You should probably wait a few days for things to calm down." Rainbow Dash told the orange earth pony who nodded in response.

***

Trixie was wrapped in the comforting embrace of her sister pet, who cooed soothingly down at her. She had calmed down some, thanks entirely to mauve unicorn's efforts. Looking up at Starlight she let a grateful grin part her muzzle.

"Thank you, Starlight. I needed this." Trixie said weakly, then nuzzled her sister pet's neck.

"You mean that cathartic confrontation or having me comfort you?" Starlight teased the blue mare in her grasp.

"Both." Trixie answered honestly.

Starlight hummed in acknowledgement. "It's good that you let out all of the pent up anguish. It would've drove you mad eventually."

Her statement caused the blue mare to chuckle. "I don't want to hear that coming from you, miss pot. You still haven't told Twilight or me what’s been troubling you." Trixie teased her fellow pet.

Starlight let out a sigh in response. "I can't yet. I want to but I'm too scared of what might happen."

Trixie rolled her eyes before looking up at Starlight with a determined glint in her eyes.

"Regardless, as you have told me, you need to let out what's been bothering you. You really should tell Mistress about it."

Starlight opened her mouth to respond but she never got the chance to.

"Tell me about what?" Twilight asked as she entered the room, concern clear in her eyes. Trixie and Starlight stared back at their mistress looking like a pair of thestrals who’d just watched Celestia take over from Luna half an hour early.

Starlight gulped in fear before sighing to herself.

"Trixie's right I should tell you.”

Sunset's Welcoming

Sunset's Welcoming

Twilight walked up to the front door of Zecora's hut and knocked politely. After a few moments, she heard the rustle of movement inside the hut that signaled the zebra inside was making her way to the door. As the door opened, she saw a smile spread across the muzzle of the huts inhabitant as she recognized her guest.

"Ah, Princess Twilight! Please come in!"

It was only when the door had fully opened that Zecora realized there were other three ponies on her doorstep. A quick glance showed that two of them were wearing the collars Twilight had asked her to make while the third was a pony she’d never seen before.

"Oh, so these are the two mares that devote themselves to you. Seeing how happy they are at your heels, it has kindled my jealousy anew!" Zecora said with a teasing grin.

Twilight chuckled at the zebra's comment. "Yes, these three are my lovely pets. I need a collar for my newest pet here and I was hoping you could help."

Zecora smiled as she watched Twilight drap a foreleg around the orange unicorn, who quickly started to nuzzle her mistress. "So, another pony has submitted herself to you? That's just great, now I'm jealous of her too! I'll start working on her collar right away. And while I have made the other two for free, this time I hope that you could pay." Zecora said with her teasing grin never leaving her muzzle. Twilight nodded in her agreement to the zebra's request.

"Of course, Zecora. I'd be happy to pay you for this. How many bits do you need?" Twilight asked. The zebra then laughed at the Alicorn's eagerness.

"Oh come now, Princess Twilight, I was joking with you, I wouldn't dare sully my reputation with such blight. You are my friend and Princess, I wouldn't dream of charging you, my princess." Zecora confessed after a few minutes of laughter.

"Are you sure. Zecora? I have no problem with paying you." Twilight tried to insist, but the zebra would have none of it.

"Yes, Twilight, I am quite sure. Being able to do something so important for you is quite enough payment for me, to you I ensure." Zecora told the princess, leaving no room for an argument.

"Alright. If you insist, Zecora." Twilight conceded. Zecora then went further inside the hut to make the princess's third pet her collar.

A couple of hours have passed with Sunset having the pleasure of being the sole pony to please her Mistress for those couple of hours. It was Trixie's idea for the newest pet to spend the most of her first day pleasing their Mistress. Starlight agreed with her sister pet and they both let their newest sister have their Mistress all to herself until either Sunset or their Mistress said it was time to share. Sunset was a little apprehensive at first, not wanting to make her new sisters jealous, but they quickly assured her that they wanted her to do this. After she was certain that her actions wouldn't cause any problems between her and her new sister pets, Sunset was all to eager to have the pleasure of pleasing her Mistress to herself. After awhile, Zecora came out of the room with another collar identical to the ones around Trixie and Starlight's necks in her hoof. Twilight nudged her newest pet, causing the orange unicorn to reluctantly pull herself off of Twilight's delicious cock. Sunset looked up at her Mistress, who was sat upon a comfy chair, awaiting her next order.

"Arise, my pet. Zecora is finished with making your collar." Twilight told the orange mare beneath her. Sunset was quick to obey her Mistress.

"I put the same enchantments on this collar as I have with the other ones, Sunset, I believe you'll find them quite benefactory. And as always Princess Twilight, I hope you find my services quite satisfactory." The zebra said with a smile as she hoofed over the collar to the purple Alicorn. Zecora inwardly groans in a fit of jealousy, upset that she didn't get to call Twilight her Mistress like the three unicorns present in her home. Still, she held out hope that she would one day be able to call Twilight Sparkle her Mistress.

"Thank you, Zecora. You always do the tasks I ask of you outstandingly." Twilight thanked her zebra friend for the trouble. "Well, we'll get out of your mane now. Let's go girls." Twilight said, her trio of pets letting out a chorus of,

"Yes, Mistress." The four mares then exited the hut.

Only Twilight with her better senses, heard the pleasured moans of the zebra as they got farther way from her hut. The purple Alicorn grinned to herself.

As soon as Twilight and her pets got inside the castle they all called home, she turned and stood in front of Sunset. After a quick glance towards Trixie and Starlight, which showed her two pets standing to the side, looks of eager anticipation written across their faces as they stared at her and her newest pet, she turned her attention to the orange mare standing in front of her.

"Sunset Shimmer, you are now officially my pet, and as such we welcome you into our loving family with open hooves." She told Sunset lovingly, fastening the collar around her throat. Once she was finished, it glowed as it sealed itself around the neck of orange mare permanently, just as the other two collars had around their respective pet’s necks.

As Sunset felt the collar fasten into place around her neck, she couldn't help the tears of joy that trickled down her cheek as she felt the welcoming presence of three other minds brush lightly against her consciousness. Her joy only intensified as she felt the clasp of the collar dissolve and fuse with the rest of it, becoming a single unbroken band around her neck, an official and permanent symbol of her devotion to Twilight. Pushing her head forward, she lovingly nuzzled her Mistress's hooves, eager to show her submissive, love and absolute devotion for the Alicorn, an eagerness that was quickly rewarded as Twilight started to softly pat her.

"Thank you so, so, so, much for claiming me Mistress! I will always be loyal to you." Sunset cried from underneath her owner's hoof, looking up at her with love and adoration shining in her eyes.

Twilight smiled at her newest pet and motioned for her to rise from the floor. Sunset was quick to obey and shot up almost instantaneously, immediately looking towards her Mistress for further direction. Twilight touched her right hoof to the right cheek of the smaller mare and just stood there, gazing at her newest pet lovingly for a few moments, before pecking the fiery orange unicorn's horn with a quick kiss, sending bolts of ecstasy through the orange mare.

"I'm glad you wanted to be my pet, Sunset. Although I wish you weren't forced to come here through such horrible circumstances."

Sunset shook her head, offering Twilight a wide smile. "It's fine Mistress. It's definitely for the best, I get to be with you and my new sisters now! Getting to be a pet-"

Twilight’s eye’s widened with concern as Sunset’s words broke off and her smile faltered. "Sunset, what's wrong?"

"I-I forgot about my own pet! My gecko, Ray, I left him in the other world." Sunset said, barely able to stop herself from crying. "Please, Mistress! Please let me go look for him!"

“He means a lot to you, doesn’t he?" Twilight asked her pet, receiving a nod as an answer. "Then of course we can look for him!”

"Mistress, do we have to worry about the inhabitants of that world?" Starlight asked as she approached her mistress.

"Normally we would, but I've found a spell that allows us to keep our magic when we cross through the portal."

"So, when do we leave?" Trixie asked, following her sister pet to their Mistress.

"We leave immediately."

Even as she spoke, Twilight turned and led the way towards the mirror chamber, her loyal pets following close behind. As she pushed the door open however, the sight that greeted her almost caused her jaw to drop. Inside the room Spike was sitting on the floor, and across from him was another baby dragon, one she’d never seen before. The pair were deep in conversation, but it ended abruptly when Spike saw her.

"Mom! You're back! This is my new friend, Ray! He's from that world through the mirror portal thingy!"

"R-Ray?" Sunset asked, hope clear in her voice.

The dragon shot up when he heard his mother's voice coming from behind him. He turned around and his turquoise eyes searched for the source of the voice before finally landing on the unicorn that bore a striking resemblance to his caretaker. Running over to the shocked mare, he threw his arms around her foreleg.

"MOMMY! I WAS SO SCARED, I THOUGHT I WAS NEVER GOING TO SEE YOU AGAIN!!!" Ray wailed into her fur.

While Ray’s sudden reappearance and form of address, combined with the fact he was able to address her at all, shocked her for a moment, she quickly returned his hug.

"Ray, I'm so happy to see you, but how did you even get here?"

"W-When you had to leave the house with everyone chasing after you, that nice lady with the animals saw me and took me in. When she saw you jump into the portal, she told me; 'Little guy go after her, you should be with your real mommy'."

Sunset smiled at the black spotted yellow baby dragon, then nuzzled him. "That makes sense, she was the only one that looked upset when everyone turned against me. I guess she cared about me, at least a little bit. Still, none of that matters at this point, this is our home now, Ray."

"Uh-Huh!" Ray nodded happily, his rapid stream of words barely pausing long enough for Sunset to speak. "Have you met Spike? He's really cool! His Mommy's a Princess!"

Sunset chuckled softly at the yellow dragon's antics, but paused when spike piped up. "Mom? Does this mean that Ray is my new brother?"

Ray's body tensed up and he let go of Sunset to zoom over to Twilight. "Does it Miss Twilight? Please Please Please?! I would love to have a big brother!"

"You’re Sunset's adopted son, right? Of course, you’re more than welcome!"

Ray flashed a huge grin up at the Alicorn as he thanked her, then rushed back to Sunset.

As soon as ray was once again pressed up against sunset, Spike trotted towards the yellow dragon and wrapped him in a hug. "Welcome home, little brother."

"Thank you big brother!"

As Ray returned the older baby dragon's hug, he barely registering the four mares cooing at the sight before a yawn escaped him. “I'm really tired all of a sudden, can I go to sleep, Mo-?"

Sunset’s eye’s widened as her adopted son started to collapse before he even finished the question. Sharing down and supporting him with a quickly placed hoof, she couldn’t stop the expression of intense worry that spread across her muzzle.

"R-Ray? Are you okay? Ray? Ray?..."

Sunset trailed off when the baby dragon didn't respond and tears started to well up in her eyes as a whole list of horrible things that could be wrong with him occurred to her. Before she could start to truly panic the comforting presence of her mistress trotting up beside her drew her attention.

"Sunset. Sunset look at me. He's alright. He's just really tired from his trip from the other world."

"B-But-" The orange unicorn’s reply was interrupted by a small plume of smoke flying into her face as Ray snorted quietly in his sleep.

"From what you told me, Ray was a gecko in the other world. His body is probably exhausted from not just changing species but also growing many times larger than he was before. Not to mention the adjusting Equestrian magic entering his system. He just needs a little rest and he’ll be fine." Twilight reassured her pet, as she gently rubbed her orange mane.

As Sunset relaxed, Spike picked up the yellow dragon and moved towards the door, then paused and looked towards his own mother. "I'll let him sleep in my bed while he gets over this. I can share my room with him can’t I mom?"

"If he wants to, you may." Twilight confirmed, only turning her head slightly to nod at the dragon’s thanks, most of her attention focused on her still nervous pet.

"Ray will be just fine, Sunset. He just needs to rest for a while." Twilight murmured gently to the orange mare.

Wiping a few tears off her muzzle, Sunset nodded. "I understand. Thank You, Mistress. Thank you for calming down and thank you for adopting Ray into our family. I hadn't realized just how much he meant to me until he called me Mommy."

After a few more minutes of petting, her mistress helped Sunset clamber back onto her hooves. As she rose, she paused for a moment to rest the top of her head submissively on her Mistress's chest. As soon as she was standing upright, she felt her Mistress lay her muzzle gently on top of her head. The action truly drove her difference in their size and she started to purr happily. She loved how much taller Mistress was, there was just something so reassuring about looking up at the large mare and knowing she belonged to her.

Twilight smiled down at her newest pet. "Now come with me, Sunset. Trixie, Starlight, I plan on having only Sunset please me for today as I want to celebrate her becoming my pet. You two may play with each other, however."

Trixie nodded even as she saw her sister pet do the same. They’d both predicted that their Mistress would want to play with their new sister alone for the first day and while she wasn’t exactly looking forward to a night spent without her Mistress, she was happy for her newest sister. Bowing to her Mistress she followed the other mares out, then trotted after Starlight, glancing back only once to see Twilight leading Sunset into her bedroom.

Sunset was laid in a submissive position before her Mistress on the massive bed of her goddess's personal chambers. Twilight sat on her haunches with her hind-legs spread, her cock splayed out in all of it's ginormous glory. Sunset licked her lips in eager anticipation, having a taste of her Mistress's divine essence earlier in the day and craved it so much more now. Twilight reached her hind-hoof to the orange mare's muzzle and she instantly started to nuzzle it. Twilight's already insane size seemed to grow a bit more in her domination of the orange mare. Sunset had to do her absolute best to keep herself from cumming from the sheer pleasure she was brought in submitting to her Mistress.

"Mistress, may I lick your hooves?" Sunset asked. Twilight's pleased grin only grew with her pet's words. She gave her permission with a nod. Sunset immediately set about performing her new task. No, she shouldn't think of anything involving her Mistress as a mere task or a chore. Sunset immediately set about performing the honor she was bestowed upon by her Mistress. Her mission simple; please her Goddess without fail. She switched between each of her Mistress's hooves every few minutes, Never once moving much from her submissive position. Her right hoof started to move down towards her pussy, but the frown on Mistress's muzzled made it freeze in it's tracks. Her smile returned and Sunset doubled her efforts in order to keep her Mistress happy and pleased.

"You may move to my cock now, pet." Twilight told the orange mare, who was all to eager to obey the command from her Mistress. She placed her head underneath the humongous cock and relished in the scent of her owner's heady musk. She moved to place her Mistress's cock in her mouth, once she got the tip inside, she felt the Alicorn's hoof on the back of her poll. She let herself be pushed along the shaft of the cock by her Mistress, sucking to the best of her abilities the whole time. Her heart swelled with joy and pride when she heard her Mistress moan in pleasure. Twilight pressed her pet's muzzle against her pubic mound and let out another small moan of content.

"Mmm. Good girl." Twilight praised, causing her newest pet to moan around her cock from the pleasure of the praise, happy beyond words that she was able to please her Mistress. Twilight looks down out her pet who stared back at her. The purple Alicorn's smile grew a little wider when she saw the devotion and love in her pet's eyes. She caressed the orange mare behind her left ear, causing it to twitch.

"I'm going to throat fuck you now, my pet. I want you to tap me twice on my stomach if you need to stop, alright?" Twilight told her pet.

"Yemph Misphtrph." Sunset spoke, her voice muffled, around her owner's cock. Twilight chuckled at this before beginning to throat fuck the orange mare, moaning at how Sunset clenched her throat around the cock in tandem with her thrusts for as long as she can keep up, which sadly wasn't as long as the unicorn had hoped. Twilight soon reached her insane jackhammer-esque speed and was moaning loudly in pleasure. Sunset felt her heart flutter in joy at the fact that her Mistress was pleased with her services. After a solid ten minutes of pounding away at her pet's throat, Twilight finally shot her cum down the orange mare's throat. She eagerly slurped up her treat, although not able to swallow it all. She pulled her cock out of Sunset's throat, the action causing her pet to whimper at the loss of her cock. Sunset then spots the cum she failed to swallow and licked it up like the good pet she is before cleaning her owner's cock. Something in her head telling her that this was the right thing to do. Once she was finished, she looked up at her Mistress, waiting for more instruction.

"You are doing very good, my pet." Twilight informed her orange pet, who shuddered in happiness at her Mistress's praise. Twilight motioned for her pet to move closer to her. Sunset obeyed her Mistress and happily nestled herself in her Mistress's embrace. Twilight grabs Sunset by her rump and eases her onto her cock. Sunset moaned in pleasure as she was wonderfully filled by Alicorn cock. She stared at her owner's muzzle and as if one cue, Twilight pulled her into a kiss. She felt Sunset clenched deliciously around her cock as she pushed herself all the way in to her, hitting all of the orange mare's special spots.

"Mmm, so wonderfully tight." Twilight moaned.

"Aahhn! T-Thank you, Mistress." Sunset replied with her own moans over pleasure. Twilight then began to thrust once again with her insane pace.

"ThAAAHnK you, f-foAAhn-or l-le-letting me p-please you M-AAAhn-Mistress." Sunset eventually got out.

"Of course, my pet." Twilight responded, as composed as ever. The purple Alicorn only let out small moans and sighs of pleasure during her escapades with her pets, while said pets moan at the top of their lungs. Sunset was no different and that was just perfect for the pair of mares. After around twenty minutes of constant thrusts, Sunset felt her Mistress's cock twitch as she came inside of her. She couldn't stop herself from cumming with her as it felt so good to be filled with her owner's cum. After she came down from her pleasure high, she realized she came without her Mistress's permission. As fear gripped her heart she looked up at her Mistress expecting to see a look of disappointment on her muzzle, only to be filled with confusion and hope as there wasn't a speck of disappointment on her Mistress's perfect body.

"It's okay my pet, you've been a good girl so far and since this is your first time with me, I was expecting you to be overtaken by pleasure." Twilight reassured whilst affectionately caressing her pet's head.

"Thank you, Mistress for being so merciful. I promise to never go out of line again." Sunset said with determination as she nuzzled her Mistress before yawning.

"Would you like to take a nap in my embrace, pet?" Twilight asked, receiving a nod in response. Twilight held her pet as she leaned down into the bed, keeping her cock inside of the orange mare. Sunset snuggled into her Mistress with a content smile on her face as she felt the cock inside of her shift about.

"Sweet dreams, my pet."

"Sweet dreams, Mistress."

Twilight felt her ears twitch as her eyes fluttered open some hours later. A noise had pulled her from sleep;s embrace, but it had been a soft, nonthreatening thing so she simply looked down at the sleeping form of her pet. Leaning down, she softly kissed Sunset's forehead, causing the mare to sigh contentedly in her sleep and press herself closer to her.

"Mistress?"

The quiet voice pulled her attention away from her sleeping pet she looked over to the door. Both of her other pets stood there, faces downcast. Putting her hoof to her muzzle she pointed to the sleeping form of Sunset. As her pets nodded in understanding she focused on their mental link.

"What's wrong, girls?" Twilight thought in concern, her pets looked on the verge of tears.

"M-Mistress we came without your permission while playing with each other." Trixie confessed.

"We're sorry! Please don't hate us!" Starlight continued.

She could feel their desperate desire to throw themselves at her hooves and beg her forgiveness, but the fear they might have truly disappointed her kept them rooted to the spot.

"Oh you two, come here."

Her pets were quick to obey and climbed into the bed, stopping in front of their Mistress and while being careful not to wake their sister.

"I am so proud of both of you, my pets."

Her thoughts caused both pets to shoot up in shock. While the action caused Sunset to shift, they were glad to see it didn’t wake the sleeping mare.

"Y-You are?!"

Twilight nodded, smiling at her pets. "You both came to tell me about how you made a mistake when you could have easily pretended that it never happened. You've proved your loyalty to me yet again by owning up to your errors. I forgive you."

Both pets launched themselves at her, intent on wrapping her in a hug. Having expected this, she braced herself and caught both her suddenly happy pets in a wing hug, softening the impact just enough that her sleeping pet didn’t wake.

"MISTRESS!! You're so great to us! Thank you for taking us in!"

Trixie quickly pushed forward, nuzzling into her Mistress's neck. "My life was horrible before you took me in Mistress! I can never thank you enough!"

Starlight nodded in agreement with sister.

"I love all of you, my pets. No matter what happens, that will never change. But, I do expect you two to not break the rules again. I really don't want to punish any of you."

Feeling both her conscious pets nod in obedience, she wrapped her wing around all her pets before settling back down to sleep some more.

Twilight squinted as the morning sunlight stabbed at her eyes. Her pained squint soon turned to a contented grin as she felt her pets cuddled up to her side, their newest sister still filled with her cock. She spent a minute simply looking at her pets and thinking about just how much she loved them all, then stretched and let out a yawned. Her movement jostled her pets awake and all three looked up at her, a matching love in their eyes.

"Good morning, Mistress."

All three spoke in unison and she smiled down at them lovingly. "Good morning, my pets."

Trixie and Starlight although reluctant to leave her embrace, moved aside as she started to get up. Sunset on the other hoof let out a whimper of sadness as the motion began to empty the orange mare. After how Trixie and Starlight had reacted the first time she’d pulled out of them, she’d expected the reaction and started caressing her pet's mane soothingly before the whimper had even properly started, whispering gentle words into her pet’s ear. Even with all the comfort she could offer Sunset was practically bawling once she’d pulled out of her completely. The orange mare clung to her desperately as she began to beg.

"Mistress -hic- please! I feel so empty... I hate it! Please Mistress, put it back! This emptiness is horrible!!"

As Sunset wept into her Mistress’s fur, Twilight continued to caress her pet's mane, leaning down to kiss her forehead.

"I'm sorry for this, Sunset. I love you very much and I assure you that I will fill you later, but we have to get up now."

Even as she spoke, she didn’t stop caressing her distraught pet. Sunset's sobbing calmed some and she nodded in acceptance, but she still clung to her Mistress. After a few more minutes Sunset seemed to have calmed down, but Twilight could tell she was still felt sad and horribly empty. Only once she was sure her pet was truly calm did she get out of bed. Sunset quickly followed her out of bed, only to be immediately tackled by Trixie and Starlight.

"It's okay, Sunset. This is a perfectly normal feeling for all of us. We all hate being filled with such emptiness after being blessed with Mistress's cock. I'm sad to say that the feeling doesn't go away." Trixie told the orange mare as Starlight nodded in agreement.

Twilight wrapped her wings around the three mares and pulled them close to her. "I could try to find a way to make it go away if you three want."

Her eyes widened as Trixie shook her head.

"We are incredibly grateful for your offer Mistress, but the empty feeling, while horrible, is a great reminder to us that we belong to you in every way. We love you, Mistress and this emptiness constantly reminds us that we are yours and that you love us."

As Sunset and Starlight nodded in agreement, Twilight wrapped herself around her pets even more thoroughly.

"I love you all so much, my lovely, lovely pets."

The huge smile on her face only widened as her pets started nuzzle her happily. She spent the next few moments simply enjoying the lovely embrace. A scream from the direction of Spike’s room shattered the tender moment and even has her head whipped up the noise was followed by a loud thump and by a familiar voice shouting in anger.

Author's Note

Zecora is like, really hard to write. It took me hours, HOURS I TELL YOU, to think of her rhymes and they STILL aren't very good. Anyways I hope you all enjoyed this chapter! A huge thanks to rooks_fanfiction for beta reading and editing it as always. Stay tuned for the next chapter

Edit: This is the raw version of chapter fourteen, I will update it when I get sent the edited version

Edit: MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMONTHS LATER!

THE EDITED VERSION IS HERE FINALLY!
also does replacing the * with - make it less jarring?

Flames of Grief

Flames of Grief

Twilight had returned from getting yet another collar from Zecora. Upon arriving with two of her pets following her, she decided to pay a visit to the three stallions in the dungeons. After she told Trixie and Sunset to go find Starlight and Tempest, she disembarked to her dungeons. Looking into the window of the cell on her left, she saw the large stallion that Tempest apprehended hanging by his hooves from the ceiling, battered, bruised, and burned all over along with a broken jaw. Burn marks covered him from when Tempest...roughly cauterized the wounds she made on his body. She walked right past him as he was still unconscious. Twilight entered the cell to her left to see the smaller stallion that she assumed was the one that gave up all the information he had. When the small stallion heard the creak open, he looked up to see the neutral expression of Princess Twilight Sparkle. His ears folded in fear at the sight of the Alicorn.

"You are the pony who told Tempest everything, yes?" Twilight questioned as she approached the smaller pony. He frantically nodded in response to the question.

"Good. What's your name?" She continued, neutral expression never changing.

"D-Dagger Sharp, Ma'am!" He hastily answered.

"Alright, Mr Sharp. I believe you have mentioned somepony named Onyx. Who is he and is he the third pony we detained?"

"O-Onyx is an associate of the mercenary group we are a part of as well as a subordinate of the guy who ordered us to kidnap somepony from you. He is not the pony that was teleported here earlier." Dagger Sharp answered honestly.

"As his name suggests, his mane and coat are pure black as are his eyes." Dagger informed the Alicorn.

"Good, good. Now I'm going to ask you one more question, Mr. Sharp. Did you join these mercenaries of your own free will?" Twilight asked her tone suggesting she already knew the answer.

"No ma'am. I was forced to join them otherwise they would've killed my dad and older brother. I-I found out later that they killed them anyway. I have no loyalty to this group and the only reason why I haven't fled from them is because I was too scared of the consequences." He told the princess.

"That explains why you so readily gave up information." Twilight contemplated, the small stallion nodding in agreement.

"M-May I ask how you knew this?" He inquired.

"You're very easy to read, at least to me, Mr Sharp." She teased, being the first show of emotion since she came into the dungeons.

"What is going to happen to me?" He asked, fully expecting the worst.

"You will remain here for a few days until I inform Tempest and the others of everything that you have told me, then we will let you go."

"R-Really?" Dagger Sharp asked with hope in his voice. The purple princess nodded.

"Make no mistake though, Mr Sharp. If you try anything at all, I wont hesitate to....punish you.. so to speak." Twilight said seriously. The brown stallion frantically nodded.

"As soon as I am out of here I will leave this town and you will never see hide nor tail of me again, Princess." Dagger Sharp hastily got out.

"Now as long as you don't do anything stupid, no harm shall come to you, good day Mr Sharp." Twilight said before leaving the cell. She then teleported to where Tempest Shadow was by tracking her power signature, which was incredibly easy since aside from her own it was the strongest one in the castle. She poofed into existence right beside her Royal Guard Captain and her mauve furred pet.

"Oh, Mistress. Welcome back home." Starlight said before nuzzling her owner happily. Twilight returned her affectionate pet's nuzzle before levitating Tempest over to her and draping her wing over her.

"W-Welcome home, Twilight. Starlight told me that she asked you to use getting me a uniform as an excuse to talk with me." Tempest told the purple princess.

"Sorry for that, I didn't like lying to you." Twilight apologize sincerely. Tempest nuzzled the taller mare to show that she didn't care and was perfectly fine with her decisions.

"Starlight would you mind finding your sisters and tell them I told the three of you to occupy yourselves until further notice. No cumming." Twilight ordered the mauve unicorn, who was happy as ever to obey her Mistress. She then rushed off to go find the two aforementioned unicorns. Twilight then motioned for Tempest to follow her, which the byzantium mare did. The two mares ended up in one the castles many living rooms. Twilight then sat down in a very comfortable couch and motioned for Tempest to sit next to her.

"Now, Tempest. I would appreciate it if you were to remain as still as possible, alright?" Twilight all but commanded.

"Y-Yes, Twilight." Tempest agreed, albeit a little confused. Twilight's horn then lit up as she prepared to cast a spell. She had been researching Harmony and Friendship magic and found out that each magic had insane healing properties. Being the element of magic as well as an Alicorn, she would be able to heal something like Tempest's broken horn if she concentrated.
Her horn glowed brighter and brighter as she put more and more magic into it before touching the tip of her horn to Tempest's broken one. She then poured as much Harmony magic as she could into the spell. She then pulled away slowly as the glow died out slowly. Tempest open her eyes and rubbed her forehead before her body froze.

Her hoof went up the full completely restored length of her horn. She looked at a pillow on the couch and tested it. Gasping in shock when she was able to levitate it. Tears started to pour from her eyes as she turned her gaze to the pony who had done so much for her. She then tackled the beautiful Alicorn in a hug, sending them both off the couch.

"THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!! I HAVE MY HORN AGAIN!!!! THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!! THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU!!!!!!!!!" The once again complete unicorn cried into the lavender Alicorn's fur.

"You are quite welcome, Tempest." Twilight said happily as she lovingly caressed the byzantium unicorn's mane. Tempest nuzzled the bigger mare in her gratitude for the next few moments. After awhile of this, Tempest reluctantly pulled away from the Alicorn. The two mares sat up on their barrels on the floor, laying down on the ground.

"You saved my life twice. You called me friend when nopony else would. You let me be your Captain. And now, you gave me back my horn! *hic* If I didn't love you before, I definitely love you now!" Tempest cried, tears of joy falling from her eyes. Twilight was easily the greatest thing to ever happen to Tempest in her life and she acknowledges this fact. Tempest nuzzled the Alicorn goddess's neck lovingly.

"Please, Twilight. Please let me be your pet. I can't think of a better way to repay you for all of that you have done for me. I need this! Please, Twilight! Please let me-" Tempest started to beg, but Twilight held up a hoof causing Tempest to stop talking. She looked at the purple princess with bated breath. Twilight's horn lit up and a collar identical to the ones the three unicorns she had seen earlier wear appear next to her.

"Does this mean you'll let me be your pet?!?!" Tempest asked filled with hope. Twilight nodded before clasping the collar around Tempest's neck. Tempest stared at her new Mistress with a joyous smile on her muzzle as the collar glowed as it sealed itself around her permanently.

"Thank you, Mistress!" Tempest exclaimed happily. Twilight responded by bringing in the byzantium unicorn into a passionate kiss. Tempest moaned joyously into the kiss. Tempest continued to cry in happiness.

'Not only am I her Royal Guard Captain, but I am her pet now too!' Tempest thought to herself happily.

After a few moments of tender love, the two mares pulled apart and left to find Tempest's new sister pets. Tempest was happily nuzzling her new Mistress along the way. They reached the room where the three other unicorns were conversating happily. Spike and Ray went to visit Fluttershy on Ray's behest. When asked why, he said he wanted to compare the kindness of both Fluttershy's himself. The three unicorns ran up to their Mistress when they noticed her enter the room with Tempest. Trixie noticed the collar around Tempest's neck first. She then grew a suggestive grin and approached the byzantium mare provocatively before kissing her.

"Welcome, My new sister." Trixie said lovingly to the Unicorn before noticing her horn. She placed a kiss on Tempest's horn and jumped back in surprise when she realized what exactly she did.

"You have your horn back?!?!" Trixie gasped, causing the other two to look over to Tempest and gasp as well.

"Yes I do and it's all thanks to Mistress! It feels so good to be whole again." Tempest exclaimed happily. Trixie then nuzzled the byzantium unicorn lovingly.

"I bet it does." Trixie said with a knowing smile.

"If receiving love from somepony is something strange to you Tempest, you better get used to it because in this family we all love each other." Starlight said as she approached the newly completed unicorn.

"It normally would bother me, yes. But you three are now, as Trixie has said my sisters. I would be lying if I said I didn't feel something for the three of you now." Tempest said with a smile as she returned Trixie's nuzzle. "Besides, It certainly feels great to be loved again." She finished, flashing the four mares her best smile. All five mares engaged in a lovely group hug.

"Thank you, Mistress for allowing me into your family." Tempest said gratefully. Twilight wrapped her wings around all four of her pets, once again pleasantly surprised with how rapidly her body and by extension wings seemed to be maturing. If she had a mirror, she would see that she is now eight inches taller than Tempest Shadow, her use of so much Harmony magic got her body better acquainted with the magic and further accelerated her Alicorn maturity rate. Twilight sighed contentedly, feeling love for her and each other emanating off of her pets and she returned her love for them in equal amount. Trixie had been the first of a loving family that will always be there for each other no matter what, they will always have each other's backs. Twilight conveyed these sentiments to her pets and they all nuzzled closer to her.

A few hours later, we find Twilight and her pets entering Rarity's boutique. They heard a cry of 'I'll be with you in a minute, Darling!' from upstairs after the bell chimed when they entered. Tempest nuzzled her Mistress lovingly before looking around the store. Trixie, Starlight, and Sunset decided to look around as well. Rarity then came trotting down from the stairs.

"Sorry for the wait, how can I-Oh Twilight!" Rarity exclaimed when she saw the lavender princess. She then noticed the other four mares in her shop were all wearing collars that bore Twilight's Cutie Mark. She raised an eyebrow and looked back to Twilight to ask her what gives before realizing just how much taller the mare was since she saw her last week.

"You are really maturing fast as an Alicorn, Twilight darling. It definitely shows." The white unicorn commented.

"Anyways, what brings you and your...friends to my shop today?"

Rarity asked cheerfully, completely forgetting/ignoring her jealousy of the four mares. Twilight motioned for Tempest to come over to her, which the byzantium unicorn quickly did.

"After certain...events, earlier at the castle, I have decided there is a need for me to form a Royal Guard and Tempest here is the Captain of that Royal Guard. So I was wondering if you could make something for her official uniform/armor." Twilight requested.

"Oh, Is that so? Well congratulations, Tempest! I can tell you are very happy with these turn of events." Rarity told the taller unicorn. Tempest nodded in thanks.

"It would be a honor to make a uniform for you, Tempest. While I haven't really ever made anything other than fancy dresses and such, I will definitely try my best to make something befitting of such a title." Rarity said, filled with determination.

"Thank you, Rarity." Tempest thanked the alabaster mare.

"Well we should get started right away, no?" Rarity exclaimed.

Meanwhile, we find Vinyl and Octavia rushing towards Twilight's castle. They seemed to be in quite the amount of trouble as they were galloping as fast as they could. When they reached the castle's front gate, they didn't bother being polite and waiting for Twilight or her secretary to let them in, Vinyl teleported the two of them inside. When they were safe, Octavia latched onto Vinyl and began to weep.

"V-Vinyl, O-Our home." Octavia cried into her partner's fur. Vinyl wrapped her hooves around the her marefriend and soothingly caressed her.

"Shhh, it's okay, Tavi. We still have each other." She whispered into the sobbing, quivering grey mare in her hooves.

"B-But all of our stuff! My Cello, your turntables, E-Even out engagement rings are gone! They all burned down along with the home we saved bits for years to get." Octavia cried, sobbing louder than before, Vinyl was on the brink of tears herself. Everything they saved for, everything they earned was now gone forever, dust in the wind.

What had happened just thirty minutes prior:

The two fiancée were out having a nice, pleasant day together. They were doing things any normal pair of betrothed individuals would do to have fun. When they had returned to their home, it was on fire, most of it already swallowed by the flames. They didn't have much time to weep then, however, because two concealed ponies came out of the burning house, no doubt with flame resistant spells cast on them. When they spotted Vinyl and Octavia, they charged at them. Vinyl grabbed Octavia and ran as fast as she could, dragging her fiancée with her before she too snapped into action. The two of them then ran so fast, they would give Rainbow Dash a run for her money. They were headed for the one place that they could feel safe; Twilight's Castle.

"Our stuff doesn't mater. We have each other and I'm glad that I have still have you." Vinyl told her fiancée.

"You're right, love. I'm glad we still have each other." Octavia said, pressing herself further into Vinyl's fur.

Just then, they heard a voice call out.

"Hello? Who's there?" The two mares were immediately on guard when they heard the unfamiliar voice. An orange unicorn walked in from the hall way. She had Twilight's Cutie Mark as an emblem on her secretary uniform. They calmed down as they realized that this mare was most likely Sunbeam Crush, Princess Twilight's Secretary.

"Miss Crush, we are so sorry for intruding in the castle but we must see Twilight! It's very urgent!" Vinyl said frantically.

"I'm sorry, but Princess Twilight isn't home right now, I can take you to her if you'd like." Sunbeam offered.

"No! Can we please just stay here? It feels so much safer than outside." Octavia butted in.

"I suppose so. Twilight shouldn't take much longer, she left about two hours ago." Sunbeam informed the two ponies.

"May I ask what has happened?"

"We would like to wait for Twilight if you don't mind. We only want to tell this story once." Vinyl said sadly. Sunbeam nodded in understanding before directing the two of them to the map room where they should wait for Twilight to return.

"I hope Twilight will help us, Vi."

"I'm sure she will. She needs more staff here, right? Maybe we can be her maids?" Vinyl said. She sounded like she was trying to convince herself more than Octavia. Octavia began to hic and sob again.

"I just don't understand! W-Why would somepony do this to us?! What have we ever done besides be good ponies?!?!" She screamed in angry sadness. Vinyl wrapped her hooves around her fiancée in a soothing hug. Octavia once again clung to Vinyl and bawled her eyes out.

"I swear, we will get through this, Tavi." Vinyl promised Octavia.

"I swear on my life, whoever made my Tavi cry will fucking burn." The DJ pony thought to herself, her desire for vengeance filling her with determination.

Twilight and her pets returned to their home after another twenty minutes had passed, Tempest's uniform came out quite lovely. It was more like her tactical suit from before that actual armor and she preferred it his way. It was white with blue streaks along the sides and pockets for various items. The best part about the whole thing though, was the fact that it had Twilight's Cutie Mark directly over her flanks. Tempest was really excited about that part. Twilight caught Tempest staring at them more than once.

"I take it that you are enjoying your uniform, Tempest?" Twilight asked

"Very much so, Mistress." Tempest responded happily.

The five mares walked inside the castle when Sunbeam Crush came running towards them.

"Princess Twilight! You have two ponies who want to talk to you and they claim it's very urgent." She said when she reached her boss and princess.

"Ugh I don't have time for snobby nobles today! Send them out please." Twilight said as she facehoofed.

"That's just it, Princess. They aren't noble ponies, they're those two musically talented ponies whose wedding you're hosting, Vinyl and Octavia." The orange secretary informed them.

"Oh no! Where are they and what do they need?!" Twilight asked her secretary.

"I asked for them to wait for your arrival in the Map Room. As for why they came here, they told me that they only wanted to recount their story once." Sunbeam told Twilight and her pets.

"Oh no, I hope nothing terrible happened!" Trixie exclaimed.

"If somepony hurt friends of Mistress', they will pay dearly." Tempest said.

"Come on, girls!" Twilight ordered as she galloped away to the Map Room, her pets and Sunbeam following her closely.

When they reached the Map Room, they entered it to find Vinyl holding Octavia close, she was rocking her back and forth while whispering soothing words into her ear and running her hooves along her back in an effort to calm the grey mare. Vinyl noticed the six mares enter the room.

"Tavi, they're here." She whispered to Octavia. The grey earth pony nodded as she attempted to pull herself together. The two mates pulled apart from their embrace to address the Castle's owner.

"Hello, Twilight." Vinyl greeted with a wave.

"Vinyl, Octavia. Sunbeam said you two wanted to see me and claimed the it was extremely urgent.

"Let's get straight to the point." Vinyl said before taking a deep breath.

"We were out having a great day, but that changed when we returned home. Our house was on fire and by the time we got there, most of it was already ash. Two ponies in some sort of strange uniforms came out of our burning home and when they spotted it us, they charged for us. We ran here as fast as we could as we wanted to feel safe." Vinyl recounted.

"All of our belongings that we held dear. Vinyl's turntables. My cello. E-Even our engagement rings are nothing but ash now!!!" Octavia screamed as more tears burst through her eyes. Vinyl, having been able to contain her emotions until now, started to cry as well.

The six mares Vinyl had told their story to had varying reactions. Trixie covered her muzzle with her hoof in shock. Sunbeam was crying. Sunset was trying to calm her down while she had a pissed look on her face. Starlight looked angry. Twilight had rage etched into her features and her wings fluttered angrily. Tempest had a cold and calculating look on her muzzle. The byzantium unicorn approached the two fiancée.

"Did they have masks that were pure black?" Tempest questioned. The two mares nodded.

"Mistress, it seems that they were attacked by the same group that tried to kidnap Spike." Tempest said. Twilight held no reaction other than getting even more furious. She collected herself before speaking.

"This entire group will pay for this." She said coldly.

"Uh, T-Twilight?" Vinyl asked timidly. Twilight looked to the alabaster unicorn.

"May we please live here? We'll pull are weight around by being castle staff! Please let us stay." Vinyl begged.

"You two are very welcome here." Twilight smiled at the two mares.

"Thank you so much! We promise to be the best servants you've ever had!" Octavia exclaimed, Vinyl nodded with her.

"I look forward to your services." Twilight chuckled.

Author's Note

Finally! Here's the new chapter. I still haven't heard back from my editor so this chapter is once again the raw version! Please let me know if you liked it!

Fang

Fang

It was now the following day and Trixie decided to go out into town on her own (With her Mistress's permission of course,). She wanted to look for showpony supplies as she wanted to put on a show for her new family. She wasn't worried about ponies attacking her, because of how much stronger she was now, both magically and physically. She noticed something strange however, all the ponies she ran into seemed to look like they were confused and only sent her cautious glances, nopony seemed to hold the hatred they had for her just a week prior. She had turned down an alley that was a shortcut to the store she knew would have fireworks, when she felt somepony grab her from behind and put something on her horn. Something was injected into her neck just above her collar. She pulled out of the grip of the pony and jumped away and looked back to see six masked ponies standing in behind her. She turned to confront them before she began to feel dizzy.

"Well Miss Lulamoon, you'll be coming with us now." The one who was seemingly the leader said smugly. Trixie tried to contact her Mistress, but she couldn't. She then realized that the thing on her horn was a magic inhibitor. She ran out of the alley through the way that wasn't blocked off. She heard the hooves of the six ponies following her. When she made it out of the alley she let out a shout for help, but to her dismay, this was the one time that nopony was around. She continued to run as fast as she could, but whatever was injected into her was starting to take it's effect. She made it to the entrance of the shopping district and let out one more shout for help before she collapsed. She saw the six ponies approach as they caught up to her.

"P-Please, Somepony Help!" Trixie cried one last time before the masked ponies stood before her.

"Well Miss Lulamoon, as I said before, you will becoming with us." The lead pony said much more irritated than he was before.

"Now that you've done all this, you will need to be-" He never finished his sentence as he was promptly kicked directly in the face by a random mare. He flew into the wall with a resounding smash. She then punched two more of the masked ponies before sliding underneath one of them before bucking him into all four of his companions and sent them flying into the same wall that their leader was sent careening into. The mare than approached the downed form of Trixie. Trixie's eyes widened as she realized who her impromptu savior was.

"Applejack?" She said in disbelief. The orange cowpony picked her up and pulled her foreleg over neck as she began to carry Trixie.

"Oh Stars, Trixie! What the hay happened?!" Applejack demanded in worry.

"Please take Trixie to Mistress." Trixie begged. "Trixie want's to be with her Mistress!"

"Alright, I hear ya, Trixie." Applejack agreed softly. "Give me a minute, though." She said before gently putting down Trixie. Trixie was skeptical at first, but was relieved when she saw Applejack quickly detain the six ponies with rope that they happened to be carrying. She then came back to Trixie and reached to take off the inhibitor ring, but her hoof was batted away by Trixie.

"NO!" Trixie screamed.

"Wha? What are ya doin?" Applejack asked.

"Trixie heard Mistress mention that forcefully removing a magic inhibitor by hoof could be very painful and She doesn't want to take any chances." Trixie explained.

"Alright, Sugarcube. I'll take ya to Twilight right away." Applejack told the blue mare reassuringly.

"Thank you, Applejack." Trixie said gratefully. It was this moment when there was a flash of purple light in front of the two mares. Applejack stood defensively in front of Trixie, ready to defend her again if need be. Her stance relaxed as she realized it was Twilight and Tempest.

"MISTRESS!!" Trixie screamed as she tackled the lavender Alicorn, her body finally responding to her commands.

"I'm so sorry! I should never have pestered you to let me go out by myself!!! I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry!" She exclaimed into her Mistress's fur.

"Shh Shh, it's okay, Trixie. I should never have given you permission. I'm to blame for this, not you. It was stupid to allow you into town by yourself just a day after we were infiltrated, please forgive me." Twilight whispered into Trixie's ear.

"Mistress, you don't have to seek forgiveness from Trixie, she will never hold any negativity towards you. Ever." Trixie said. Twilight kissed her pet's forehead before tightening her hold on the showmare. She then looked up to Applejack.

"AJ, from the bottom of my heart, thank you so much for saving her." Twilight said as she soothingly ran her hooves along the shaken unicorn.

"Of course, Twi. I have to ask one thing, though. How did y'all know what was happenin?" The orange cowpony asked.

"One of the enchantments on the collars are to alert me if one of my pets are in danger. When one of them are in danger, their collars send a message to me, it's sort of like a buzz in my brain. The greater the danger, the more intense the buzz is." Twilight explained. While her Mistress comforted her Sister, Tempest approached the six ponies that were tied up and unconscious. They all had the same masks as the mercenary ponies that they confronted yesterday. However, one pony had a different mask then all the others. Instead of it just being pure charcoal black, there was a symbol of a wolf barring it's fangs. She took off all of their masks, before punching the leader pony in the face, effectively jolting him awake. He looked around frantically for a second before he seemed to realize just what was happening.

"Oh, fuck." He said to himself as he met the extremely scary, extremely pissed of glare of Tempest Shadow and Twilight Sparkle.

"Tempest, you are free to do whatever you want to them, don't be afraid to cross lines." She said from her spot against Trixie.

"You will be rewarded greatly if you pour corrosive fluids either down their tiny dicks or up their asses. Just make sure it isn't enough to kill them until AFTER at least on of them talks." Twilight communicated to the byzantium unicorn through their link.

"Sweet Celestia I fucking love you, Mistress!" Tempest thought back to her Mistress. The leader stallion gulped audibly as he watched Tempest grow the most sadistic smile he will ever see in his potentially soon to ended life. Tempest Teleported herself and the six ponies into the dungeon once again, she brought all of their stuff, including their masks. She strung everypony up before making sure they were all awake, by violently bucking them in their dicks.

"AAAAAGGGH!!!" A chorus of six pained screams sounded through out the dungeon.

"YOU BITCH WHAT THE FU-" This particular cry of pain was met with another, even more violent kick to the balls. This time, he didn't cry out in pain, he only whimpered out.

"Oooh, I think I heard something crack in there. So sorry!" Tempest teased with her trademark maniacal grin. This little session was interrupted moments later by the sounds of hooves coming down the stairs.

"Hello? Who's down here?" The voice of Vinyl Scratch sounded from out in the hall. Tempest exited the room she had strung up her new victims and went to retrieve the alabaster unicorn that had managed to find her way into the castle's dungeons.

"Greetings, Miss Vinyl." Tempest said as she approached the snooping mare, causing her to jump.

"Oh! Sorry, uh..Tempest! Right?" She inquired. Tempest simply nodded in response.

"I didn't meant to snoop around, I was just walking around when I heard somepony scream from down here. What is this place, anyway?"

"The castle dungeons/torture chambers." The byzantium unicorn said simply, intending to be straightforward with this mare.

"Oh. Were you, uh, torturing somepony?" She asked a little nervously.

"Yep. They're from the same group of ponies that set your home on fire." Tempest informed Vinyl.

"Can I help?" Vinyl said, completely forgetting her nervousness of being in a torture chamber.

"Well that was a one-eighty turn." Tempest teased.

"Those fuckers destroyed my home, Tavi's cello, my turntables, and most importantly, my fucking engagement rings. I am happy to bring these assholes pain and suffering." Vinyl said as she slowly grew a sadistic grin.

"I like you, Vinyl." Tempest said with her own sadistic grin. She then lead the smaller unicorn to the room where the soon to be very scarred, both mentally and physically, ponies were strung up. When they entered the room, two of the six ponies gulped when they saw Vinyl and whispered to each other. This did not go unnoticed by the two unicorns.

"Oh, so you two were the fucks that made my fiancee cry!" She said before punching the one closest to her. She then proceeded to beat the shit out of him for a good five minutes before doing the same to the guy's partner.

"Fuggyu, Bish." One of them spat. Vinyl reared to punch him again, and punched him she did. Hard. So hard in fact, she snapped off the bastard's horn.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!" He Screamed before passing out from the sheer pain.

"Damn." Tempest whistled. Frankly, she was pretty impressed with the white unicorn. Vinyl backed away from the unconscious and badly bleeding stallion. But not before she sent his partner the nastiest death glare he's ever seen. No really, he actually passed out from it's intensity. The bastard was now unconscious and foaming at the mouth from Vinyl's intense red gaze.

"I stand by what I said earlier, I like you, Vinyl." Tempest said with a deep grin on her muzzle. "But please refrain from doing whatever you did again, we do need to get information out them you know." Tempest teased.

"Sorry, but that felt good." Vinyl said.

I wont go into detail about just what transpired throughout the next hour or so, just know it was very brutal, and very effective, and very bonding for Tempest and Vinyl.

"We were able to find out quite the useful information from those ponies, Mistress." Tempest informed Twilight as everypony present in the castle was sat around a table in a meeting Twilight had called for. Trixie was huddled next to her Mistress and Twilight had wing protectively wrapped around her favorite pet. Applejack was present too, everypony was grateful for what she's done for Trixie. Twilight had magically removed Trixie's magic inhibitor as soon as Tempest left them in the market area with Applejack. Twilight will never let her out of her sight again, a fact that Trixie was perfectly fine with.

"Well, go on then." Twilight told Tempest.

"Vinyl was very helpful with the interrogation, you've got yourself a real keeper, Octavia." She said as she glanced over to the pair of musical ponies.

"I know that, I have for awhile now." She said as she kissed Vinyl's cheek.

"Anyways, we were able to find out a LOT of stuff. They're the reason why everypony was so uncharacteristically hateful to Trixie. They had made some sort of device that altered ponies' emotions and used Trixie and Ponyville as their test subjects." Tempest informed everypony present.

"THEY WERE THE REASON WHY MY TRIXIE WAS TREATED SO POORLY?!?!" Twilight screamed. Tempest nodded in conformation.

"We were able to identify who this 'Onyx' Character really is, as well as the name of their organization of mercenaries as well as who Onyx worked for." Tempest stated seriously.

Everypony in Ponyville and Canterlot stopped and turned to Twilight's castle as they heard her scream in an insanely loud, extremely pissed off voice.

"BLUEBLOOD!!!!! I'M GOING TO FUCKING KILL YOU!!!!"

Author's Note

I spent three days writing this and I was up till 3 am one day, This still may not get posted before I go to sleep for good for the night. I liked what I did with this chapter and hope everybody likes this chapter too. I apologize for how short this was. Please don't get too mad at me :twilightblush:

Fang part II

Fang Part II

"Mistress, please calm down!" Starlight shouted as she watched her Mistress seethe with rage, magic flicking off of her and cracking the crystal around her. She seemed to be cracking the air itself.

"HOW FUCKING DARE HE?!?!?! i'M GOING TO RIP HIS SPINE OUT OF HIS BACK THEN SHOVE IT UP HIS ASS!!!" Twilight screamed her rage only growing. A black ball of malicious energy swirled around her as she continued to she continued to fall deeper and deeper into her rage.

"Mistress, please stop! You're going to destroy the castle!!" Sunset screamed, but it seemed that Twilight couldn't hear her. It was there Trixie decided that enough was enough and she trotted up to her Mistress, forcing her way through the magic aura of her Mistress with all her might before wrapping her hooves around the purple Alicorn. Twilight's eyes, which moments prior had been shining a brilliant red in her anger had returned to there normal shade of violet and she felt Trixie cling on to her.

"M-Mistress. Please calm d-down. You're scaring me." Trixie whispered to Twilight. Twilight gasped as she felt drops of water hit her shoulder. Trixie was crying. She had made her own pet cry.

"Oh, Trixie. I'm so sorry." Twilight whispered back with her own tears as she calmed down. The black aura of malicious power had faded away. She floated back down on to the ground and wrapped her hooves around the cerulean mare in front of her.

"I'm so, so sorry, Trixie. I'm sorry to every one of you. I didn't mean to scare you like that." Twilight spoke out after she had calmed down.

"I-I was just so fucking pissed at Bluecunt." Twilight said somberly. Not bearing to see their Mistress so upset, Twilight's pets all clung onto her and did their best to reassure her that it was alright and none of them felt any different about her than they had before. Twilight smiled at this and wrapped her wings around her pets happily. Giving them a closed-eye smile.

"I'm so lucky to have all you with me." Twilight said happily.

"...Wow..." Ray said as he witnessed the whole ordeal with Spike.

"I didn't know Momma Twilight could be so scary." He continued.

"Yeah, me neither." Spike said before he realized something. "Hey, where did Tempest go?" He pondered. They had met the byzantium Unicorn earlier and had a pleasant conversation with her.

"I don't know, Big Brother." Ray shrugged. "Hey, do you know where we can find some gems? I want MOAR!!" He asked with a grin on his snout (do dragons have snouts?)

"You bet I do!" Spike said, thoroughly distracted. "I know where Twilight stores them. Come on, follow me!" He said before leading his younger brother out of the room.

Blueblood found himself standing at the mouth of a dark alley, only half illuminated by the nearby street light. Walking a short ways in, he called out for his contact, “Fang? Are you in here?”

Squinting, he could just make out the darkened form of a pony at the edge of the light. “Fang! It's about time you showed up! Well? Is that miserable bitch going to marry me, or what?”

Getting no response from the pony, the Prince huffed in annoyance, “You can come out of the shadows now. Who do you think you are? Batmare? Come out where I can see you!”

In response, the pony suddenly pitched forward to reveal the body of Fang with a massive gash across his throat. The body fell to the ground with a wet splat that almost made the unicorn lose his lunch.

Oh dear Celestia! That is just horrid! He thought, clutching his barrel, Who in the world would…? Blueblood’s thoughts ground to a halt as he realized who could've done this.

His mind racing, he backed away from the body before making a mad dash back to his carriage. No! No! No! No! No! Please Celestia, no!

Reaching his carriage, he was mortified to discover that the ponies who were supposed to be pulling it were nowhere to be found.

Okay, keep it together Blueblood! You can still get out of this! Now how do I get home? he thought, stopping to catch his breath. A taxi! I need to find a taxi cab!

Running through the streets like a madmare, he finally found one with a young couple about to get in. Shoving them out of the way, he jumped up on the seat, pulled a giant bag of bits from his jacket, and practically threw it at the driver.

“You can keep the change if you get me to Blueblood Manor as fast as you can!” he yelled, paying no mind to the couple he had steamrolled.

The driver quickly pocketed the bits and shot off like a rocket, weaving in and out of traffic. Blueblood's life flashed before his eyes multiple times, but they arrived before he had a chance to regret anything. Not that he would regret anything, aside from not forcing that bitch to marry him when she was just a normal pony.

Jumping out of the cab into a dead gallop, he slammed the gates open, not wanting to waste time with a key. Treating the front doors in much the same way, he skidded to a stop as he called for the butler.

“Bertram! Bertram! Where are you, you damn useless mud pony!”

His only answer was silence. A deep, unnatural silence. He couldn't even hear the house creaking!

Realizing his servants were all gone, Blueblood ran to his study like a stallion possessed. The safe room! Have to get to the safe room!

Barging into the study, the stallion started throwing books off the shelves as he tried to remember the right one. Finally finding it, he threw aside the bookshelf to reveal a featureless steel wall. Feeding it his unique magical signature, he dashed inside as soon as it opened. Resealing the door, he leaned against it and let himself relax.

“He…he…I'm safe. I'm safe. This is the most heavily enchanted bunker money can buy. Nothing short of Celestia is going to get in here.” he said with a smile, “I'm sa- Ghk!”

Blueblood was suddenly interrupted when somepony wrapped steel wire around his throat multiple times and dragged him to the center of the room.

Clawing at his throat, he looked up to find a byzantium mare with steel wire wrapped around her hooves.

“Well fancy seeing you here!” she said with a sadistic smile on her face. Being careful to give the stallion just enough air to stay conscious, she continued. “My name is Tempest Shadow. Not that it matters anyway. You'll be dead in less than five minutes. So little time. I'm here on behalf of my Mistress, Twilight Sparkle. You probably know her, she's the mare you were trying to blackmail.” the unicorn said with a hiss.

“I'm going to cut off your head and give it to her on a silver platter! But first...I need something for my personal collection. And I know exactly what I'm going to take.” she said, brandishing a cleaver in her magic.

“Now don't worry, it will only be excruciatingly painful.” she purred, roughly stimulating the stallion's pitiful dick with her magic until he was fully erect.

“Hmm. Below average. Eh, I'll make work.” she said with a shrug. Loosening her garrote wire, she let the stallion get a nice deep breath before she brought her cleaver down on the base of his dick. She didn't chop through it in one clean motion, she sawed at it. Quite happily, too.

“AAAAHHHHHHHH- Ghk!” he was once again cut off by Tempest tightening the wire around his throat. Said mare was heaving and sweating from the effort of holding back her orgasm. Need to be careful. Mistress would be angry if I came without her permission!

Holding the dick aloft in her magic, she cast a spell to magically preserve it. Casting another spell to staunch the bleeding at the stallions crotch to keep him from bleeding out, she made sure he was still conscious.

“Well Blueblood, it's been fun, well, torturing you has at least, but I need to wrap this up. Mistress is expecting me back soon, and she hates it when her pets are late. Oh! One more thing.” she said, leaning down to whisper in his ear, “Celestia sends her regards.”

Having delivered her message, she yanked on her garrote wire with all her enhanced strength, cutting the Prince's head off like a slab of clay, his body falling to the floor.

While casting another preservation spell on his head, she cleaned her instruments with his jacket. Holding her prizes aloft in her magic, she easily opened up the bunker door and trotted off to find a silver platter.

Earlier that day:

"How dare that bastard make Mistress so fucking angry!" Tempest said outside the castle. She'd left the room when she saw the look on her Mistress’s face after telling her everything the prisoners said. She had to physically drag Vinyl out by her tail after she fainted from all of the malicious energy coiling off of Twilight.

She'd heard every word her Mistress had said and was enraged with how angry the Alicorn had become. She used their mental link to scour through her Mistress's memories to find out exactly where her hatred for Bluecunt had come from.

She hated herself for invading her goddess's privacy like this, but she needed to know. The memory she found made her almost as pissed off as Twilight was. Oh she was going to kill that bastard and she was going to enjoy every second of it.

But she had to be smart about this, as unfortunately, Bluecunt bore the title of "Celestia's grand Nephew." She needed to go to Canterlot and talk with Celestia. She seriously doubted that the Princess would defend Bluecunt after she found out whet he'd done.

She gathered her magic and tried to teleport as far as she could. She made it to just past the city gate of Canterlot. Feeling dizzy for a few moments, she righted herself and began galloping her way over to the Royal Palace.

Tempest Shadow burst through the doors to the Royal Pony Sisters' Throne Room. Princess Celestia was in the middle of day court session and Luna was nowhere to be found. Seeing as it was noon, she was probably in her room taking a nap.

"Well if it isn't Tempest Shadow! To what do I owe the pleasure!" Celestia said with great eagerness. The Sun Goddess was happy to have any excuse to throw the noble ponies before her out of her throne room. An action which she actually did when they didn't leave themselves.

"I can assume you're here about that pulse of dark magic I felt a few moments ago." Celestia inquired. Tempest nodded.

"Mistress, was extremely mad, to put it...very lightly." Tempest told the Sun Goddess. Celestia's eyebrow raised at this information before her cool exterior morphed into one of worry.

"That was Twilight? What happened!? Tell Me!!!" She shouted with worry.

"Don't worry, Princess. Mistress is calm now. That isn't the whole reason why I came here. I came with information regarding your...nephew. Celestia's face grew into one of disgust and anger.

"First of all, let me get something perfectly clear. I had no intention of having a fucker like him in my family, but his Father did me a great service a long time ago so I told him I would adopt his son in return. I regret that decision so much. The only reason why I haven't killed him myself is because it would scare my little ponies and make them think I'm a cold blooded murderer. Now with all of this evidence, I can finally be rid of that waste of space once and for all! So yes, Tempest, you have my permission to do what ever you want to him. If he suffers, I'll respect you more than I do already." Celestia said with a bright smile, happier than she had been in a long time, and happier than she probably should be.

"But, But I didn't even tell you anything yet." Tempest said bewildered. She was also thankful that she hated him as much as Twilight does. For Celestia, a simple "fucker" is like a normal pony swearing to kill your entire family.

"Oh, I just read your mind." Celestia said simply.

"Oh." Tempest said before shrugging. "What do you want me to do about the mercenary group?" She asked.

"Kill them. Such an evil organization shouldn't be allowed to live." Celestia stated simply. Tempest gaped at that.

"What? Surprised I would order an entire group of ponies to death? From what your information says, they all deserve death. I'm not going to just seal away evil that can't be changed for the better or throw them in the dungeon." Celestia elaborated.

"Y-Yes, Princess Celestia." Tempest stammered out after awhile of staring. She saw the Sun Goddess...in a new light. (heh, puns.)

"Before you go, dear. When you kill Bluecunt, give him my regards." Celestia said with a sadistic smile. Tempest returned her smile and nodded eagerly.

Welp. Now she had the perfect excuse to kill all the ponies connected to angering her Mistress. A literal order from Celestia. She better get busy.

Author's Note

HOLY FUCKING SHIT!! 1000 VIEWS?!!? That's just awesome! Thank you guys so much for the love and support on this story! As always, I hope you enjoyed the chapter! I had help from a friend on this one. The Lurker is his name. Being a creep is his game! lol not really he's a great person.
In fact, there he is now.
The Lurker: Hello readers! I've been helping Ablegabriel with this story for a while, but this is the first time I've actually written anything for him. It's also the first thing i've ever written that's going up for people to see, and I'm super excited! Anyways, I wrote the scene with both Tempest and Blueblood, and Able made a few tweaks. I hoped you enjoyed the fruits of our labors!

Hearth's Warming Comes Early

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Hatred is a Horrible Thing

Hatred is a Horrible Thing

During the darkness of night in the city of Manehattan, ponies were asleep in their homes. Some were still doing there night shifts, but there was one figure wrapped in a giant brown cloak walking down an empty alley way. On this figure's back, was a small white dog curled up and asleep. The figure made her way through the alleyway towards her makeshift home. There was a small building that lead to an abandoned underground area deeper than the sewers of the city.

"Home shit home." The figure grumbled with her two toned voice as she reached her home as of late. After carefully removing her dog from her back she ripped off her cloak and threw it to the side.

The figure was revealed to be none other than Chrysalis, the Queen of the Changelings. Chrysalis walked over to her bed and placed her dog down in the middle before sitting on the edge. She began to silently cry as she remembered the events that lead her to the position she found herself in.

"I'm so sorry, my children. I'm sorry." She wept. Chrysalis was the last changeling left alive. She had failed her children as a mother, and now they were all dead.

She had tried time and time again to find ways to feed her children, but such a feat wasn't easy for changelings as they survived off of love. She tried every method she could to feed her starving children, but when she couldn't obtain the food she needed, she had decided that she would take it by force from the ponies of Equestria. That plan had backfired severely. She didn't know who caused it or how it had happened, but after they were all sent flying away from Canterlot, they were all poisoned with the very strong hatred of somepony. This was killing them all. All of her children and herself were all too sick to help out each other in the hive. She watched helplessly as her children died before her one by one over time. And Thorax...sweet, innocent Thorax… he was the first to go. The poor thing was always rather frail. Pharynx killed himself not long after, the grief of losing his younger brother proving too much for him. She remembered the grizzly scene of the death of her kindest child very well. It was something she would never forget.

“Mother! Something is wrong with Thorax!” Pharynx yelled to Chrysalis as he supported his brother. The younger changeling looked even more sickly than usual.

“I don't feel so good Pharynx…” he said before collapsing, his brother catching him and putting his head in his lap.

He looked up at the Queen with tears in his eyes, “What's wrong with him mother? I tried giving him love but it didn't do anything! He's not going to die, is he?!”

Before she had a chance to respond, she was interrupted by Thorax emptying his stomach on the grass. It was an almost pure red substance, with small pockets of pink slipping through. Her eyes widened and tears started to form in the corners of her eyes.

“By the Great Mother...Its hate sickness. I'm sorry Pharynx, but its fatal. There is no known cure.” she said, causing him to cry even harder than he was.

“No! There has to be a way! He can't die!”

“Pharynx…”

“Yeah? W-what is it Thorax?”

“I just want you to know… you were the best big brother I could've asked for..." Thorax trailed off before he heaved even more of the substance out. This time, he heaved his inner organs along with it. Thorax's breathing soon stopped, forever.

Pharynx let out a scream of grief and agony as he felt his brothers presence rip away from the Hivemind.

“No! Thorax!” he screamed as Chrysalis pulled him into a hug.

“I'm sorry child. He's gone. He's with the Great Mother now.”

“No! No, no no! He can't be dead!” Pharynx sobbed as he pounded the Queen's chest, before finally going limp in her embrace. His other siblings quickly joining in both physically, and mentally.

They stayed there until Pharynx had shed as many tears as he could. “I would like dig his grave myself, mother.”

“If that's what you want, then go with my blessing.”

It took him an hour to dig a hole big enough for his purposes, but when he was done he gently laid his brother's body inside.

“Thorax...I didn't deserve brother like you. You were always there for everyling, always the first to give up your share of the love. Even if it was kind of annoying how much you liked hugs.” he said with a small chuckle.”You didn't deserve to die like this. I can't trade my life for yours, but I can't go on without you. I just can't.”

Dropping into the large grave, he bit into his own hoof as he sent one last message over the Hivemind: Forgive me Mother. Bury us together.

His message sent, he channeled every single drop of venom he had straight into his bloodstream.

The others found the grave by following the screaming.

One by one, her children died and died and died and she was powerless to help any of her children. Soon, only herself and three of her children remained. The last remaining three of her children sacrificed themselves to save her from the same fate that had befallen their brethren. Chrysalis had wanted to kill herself in grief, many, many, times, but felt that if she did, she would be throwing away the wishes of her children. That was the only thing that was keeping her pushing through life, but that she was starting to lose hope.

The Former Changeling Queen snapped out of her flashback and looked to her right as she felt something nuzzle her. She looked down to see none other than her pet dog trying his best to cheer her up. Chrysalis gave her puppy a small sad smile.

"Oh, Toby. You are the only thing that has kept me from starving. I thank you so much for that little one." She said as she picked up the dog from her side and brought him up to her face. Toby licked his owner happily with a few happy yips. Tears welled up in the changeling's eyes as she held the puppy close to her.

"I don't think I would be able to survive without you, Toby." She said as she held the small white fluffy dog close to her, rocking her body gently.

"I don't know what I would do without you at all."

After a little while, we find Chrysalis asleep on her bed with Toby by her side. Toby was awake and was thinking to himself. You see, Toby isn't your average dog, he's really smart. He knows his Master is sad, but he doesn't know exactly why. He does know it has to do with her children, as she keeps saying 'I'm sorry my children.' over and over.

"Mom is sad, how can I cheer her up? Maybe some kind of present? Yeah! That'll work! I'll get Miss Mom the best present ever so she doesn't have to be sad anymore!" Toby thought to himself before inching stealthily out of the bed.

"This is genius! Toby Fox, you are a smart doggo!" He thought to himself as he left the confines of the makeshift underground shelter in search of the perfect gift for Chrysalis.

After a rube goldberg style of events trying to find the perfect gift for his mom, the white puppy found himself stuck on a train that was headed out of Manehattan, which was were Chrysalis was...surviving. The reason he simply couldn't just leave the train was because the train he was on was a cargo train. He had climbed into an open boxcar while looking for a gift for Chrysalis, when the door closed behind him, leaving him trapped.

"This is not going as quite as well as I was hoping it would...Crap Baskets." Toby thought to himself. He had just wanted to get a present for his Mom! Was that so much to ask? Why was this so hard to do? Toby paced in the box car

"Dang it! Mom is going to be so worried! I can't believe this happened! I should have never left her like that, I hope she forgives me for this. How the heck am I gonna get back to her?!" The fluffy dog thought to himself as he paced around the boxcar that was thankfully lit up with magic light.

All Toby had wanted to do was get an amazing gift for his Mom that would cheer her up from whatever was making her so sad, why did he have to end up in this predicament!? Toby began to whine sadly at his situation.

"Please don't be mad at me, Mom. I'm sorry." He thought to himself sadly.

The former Changeling Queen had begun to stir in her sleep, she would be waking up soon. Her eyes fluttered open and she stretched her limbs, breathing a relieved sigh as she felt her joints pop. She sat up and stretched again, man was she stiff this morning.

"Good morning, Toby." She mumbled. When she did not hear the familiar yip of the small dog she had grown so accustomed to, she looked around her bed, not finding the dog anywhere.

"Toby?" She questioned, still not finding the dog anywhere. She soon became rather frantic as she did not find her precious puppy anywhere in the room.

"Toby?!" She called out with increasing worry. She ran through the entirety of her shelter and the surrounding area of the underground, calling out for her dog the entire time. She did not find him anywhere, nor did she hear any response to her cries for her dog.

"TOBY!!" She screamed out in terror and anguish. Tears streaming down her face. She ran to the exit of the underground area that she had been using as her home for the past more than a few months. Almost forgetting to disguise herself when she burst through the exit to the outside world. She looked around the alleyway and saw a few paw prints that led out of the alleyway. She followed them around as best as she could throughout the entire city of Manehattan. The tracks went throughout the entire city and she followed them. They lead to some rather strange places, they even past a dress shop that had been awhile back.

Chrysalis was soon crying tears like a waterfall once again when she reached the end of the trail of paw prints, which ended right in front of a railway.

"No, No, No, please no...." She cried in between her tears. Soon though, she was filled with hope as she caught a familiar scent. It was Toby's love. That mean the train departed recently. Thankfully the scent was still just strong enough for her to follow it, so that is exactly what she did. She followed the tracks, galloping as fast as she could in the direction of her dog's love scent.

"I'm coming, my sweet little Toby. Mama's on her way." Chrysalis said to herself.

"Oh no." Chrysalis whispered to herself in shock and horror. The scent of her precious puppy's love had lead her to Ponyville. This was the place where Princess Twilight Sparkle lives. And from the looks of things, today was Hearts and Hooves day. Which meant there was a whole lot of love around in the air. She shook her head to clear her thoughts and to look for Toby, but she soon got a whiff of the most delectable love she has ever smelled before. It was coming from the Giant Crystal Tree. Maybe just a little bit wouldn't hurt, she was starving after all.

As she approached the tree castle, she shape shifted into a slightly taller than average stallion with a uniform that had Twilight Sparkle's Cutie Mark on the flanks. Having disguised herself as a member of the Sparkle Royal Guard, she began to trot once again towards the castle. Before she could make it however, she heard a voice call to her from behind her.

"You there!" The disguised Chrysalis turned around to see none other than the Captain of the Sparkle Royal Guard, Tempest Shadow.

"What are you doing out here?" She demanded as she trotted in front of the disguised changeling. Chrysalis gulped.

"I-I was just..um..doing some last minute...stuff...?" She tried optimistically.

"Nice try. Even if you did have a convincing story, I still wouldn't believe you, because I am the only member of the Sparkle Royal Guard." Tempest told the disguised changeling, causing her to back up into the wall as Tempest advanced on her. Chrysalis, having been caught and seeing no reason to hide anymore, undid her transformation.

"You're Chrysalis, the Changeling Queen." Tempest said as she took in Chrysalis's appearance.

"Please...Please don't hurt me..." Chrysalis begged in a quiet voice. She knew full well that she couldn't beat this mare in her current state, she probably couldn't even win in a fight against a foal with how weak she was now. Having been drained for almost two years now and having exhausted herself getting here as fast as she could, she was nowhere near powerful enough to beat Tempest in fight. Tempest raised an eyebrow at Chrysalis's plea. She stared her down for a few moments before speaking up.

"You will come with me to meet my Mistress and she will decide what to do with you. You will come quietly and without resistance, or, well... you can probably guess what will happen if you resist." Tempest stated firmly. Chrysalis could only nod in obedience to the taller mare's command and began to follow her to the Crystal Tree Castle.

"You better behave to the best of your abilities, because you will be interrupting our Hearts and Hooves day." Tempest said as they reached the front gate.

"Yes Ma'am." Chrysalis responded quietly.

Author's Note

Sorry for the wait! Hope you all enjoy it! Chrysalis is finally in the story. See you all next chapter.

Chryssi's New Life

Chryssi's New Life

Tempest lead Chrysalis through the castle towards Twilight's throne room. Through the entire walk there, Chrysalis has been quiet and lowered her head in a submissive manner. She knew the best chance for survival right now is complete compliance, so that's what she would give the ponies. Still though, she was terrified and she gulped audibly.

"I didn't mean to come here, I just...." Chrysalis tried to explain to the byzantium mare, but a harsh glare told her that she should remain quiet, and that Tempest didn't believe her. She wisely closed her muzzle after that and continued to follow the taller mare. They were quiet the rest of the way to the throne room.

"We're here. It's in your best interest if you behave yourself." Tempest warned the Changeling before opening the big set of doors with magic. Tempest quickly made her way over to her Mistress's side with the rest of her sisters. She gave Trixie a half playful half serious jealous look as the cerulean mare was being used as their Mistress's hoof-stool. Chrysalis has never been more terrified than she was in that moment. She knew that the Alicorn of Magic would be no joke, but the aura of power she was giving off was scaring her to the point of tears.

"So, what has brought you here to my castle, Chrysalis?" Twilight questioned coldly. Chrysalis gulped audibly from her position a few feet away from the throne. Chrysalis fell on her haunches and stayed in that sitting position. She thought to herself long and hard before she looked towards Twilight and saw an emotion in her face that she wasn't quite expecting to see from her; Pity.

Since Twilight was the Alicorn of Magic, she knew about all kinds of magic, including Changeling Magic. She could tell how weak Chrysalis was and knew something was up. This realization dawned on Chrysalis after a few moments, so after mulling it over a little more, she decided that she would tell the Alicorn Goddess in front of her, everything.

Toby had escaped the train when the door opened, but he found himself in an unfamiliar town when he did.

Oh come on! Where the heck am I now?!" The dog thought to himself. He was running around Ponyville for a few minutes before he sniffed the air to see if he could find any familiar scents. After quite a bit of this action, he found a scent he recognized.

"This is Mom's scent! That means she's here! I need to find her!" Toby thought to himself before rushing off in the direction Chrysalis's scent was strongest.

"I'm sorry, Mom. I didn't mean to cause you to worry about me like I know you must have, I just wanted to cheer you up." Toby thought to himself as he ran through Ponyville, tears on the edges of his eyes. Toby was determined to find his mother and to never leave her side again. He ran through town and made a sharp turn, causing him to bump into somepony.

"Oh my, where are you off to in such a rush, little one?" The pegasus questioned softly as she picked the small puppy up.

"Arp! Arp!" Toby barked in her face, trying to be intimidating, failing in the process. Curse his adorableness!

"What's that? You're looking for your mother?" The pegasus said suddenly, causing the dog to freeze in shock and gape at the creamy yellow pegasus mare that was holding him.

Toby made a noise that sounded like a questioning whine.

"Yes I can understand you, it's part of my special talent." The pegasus mare smiled.

"Yip!"

"Thank you. May I ask what your name is?"

"Yip!"

"Hi Toby! My name's Fluttershy." Fluttershy greeted happily.

"This mare is amazing!" Toby thought to himself as he stared at Fluttershy in awe. He then remembered that he was supposed to be looking for his mother and shook his head to clear his mind.

"Arp! Arp! Yip!"

"I most definitely will help you find your mother, Toby. So I just lead you along and we follow your sense of smell?" Fluttershy answered. Toby nodded. The duo of Kind Pegasus and Adorable Dog then embarked (heh) on their quest to find Toby's Mom.

Looking around the throne room, Chrysalis realized that all of Twilight's pets were mares with checkered pasts.

Tempest had handed Canterlot to the Storm King on a silver platter, and who knows how many other kingdoms she’d conquered, and the many war crimes she'd committed?

Sunset was a blast from the past, Chrysalis remembered her from her stint as a maid at the castle, feeding off Celestia's love for her subjects. She'd been on the receiving end of the Unicorn’s wrath more than once.

And by all rights Starlight should have been executed for dooming all of Equestria across countless timelines!

Trixie was the only innocent one, having been accused of being a fraud and getting blacklisted out of show business as a result. She had found out all about these four when she was in hiding through multiple means.

The fact that Twilight was willing to forgive these mares, as well as pardon them for their crimes, filled the fallen Queen with hope. Maybe, just maybe, she could get out of this with her carapace intact. She had to try. If she gave up, her children's sacrifice for her would have been all for nothing.

Chrysalis decided that she would tell Princess Twilight absolutely everything, glad to have an opportunity to get this off her chest.

“It's been a long few years, but I'll tell you all about it if your willing to listen." She said.

Twilight nodded and motioned for her to continue.

Chrysalis spent a good hour recounting everything that had happened to her in the past four years. How she had tried every possible way of gathering love without taking it, but was forced to attempt an invasion when the hive's love storages ran dry. And how her children were afflicted with Hate Poisoning, a fatal disease unique to Changelings, from an unknown source when they were forced out of Canterlot. She only survived because of her natural resilience due to being a Changeling Queen, and three of her children sacrificing themselves to overload her system with love. How she had thought of killing herself on multiple occasions just to relieve herself of the pain she had to bear every single day.

By the time she was done with her story, the Changeling was staring at the ground and lightly sobbing.

“From the bottom of my heart, I am truly sorry for any damage my invasion may have caused. I know you probably don't have the highest opinion of me right now, but I beg you for your forgiveness and your mercy. If you let me live, I swear by the Great Mother I will do everything in my power to repay you.” she said, dropping to her knees in deference to the Princess.

"I'm sorry for disturbing you." Chrysalis said in between her sobs. She tried to calm herself down, but that backfired and she practically exploded into delirious sobs. She collapsed forward and put her forehooves over her head.

"I'm so sorry for anything and everything that I have done to anger you! Please forgive me! I'm sorry!" She cried.

The room was silent for a few minutes before the sound of the doors opening drew everyponies' attention aside from Chrysalis as she was still having a breakdown.

Fluttershy came in with Toby in tow. Toby gave a soft yip that only Fluttershy had heard.

"You're Mother is in here? Where is she?" She asked quietly. She followed the direction of the dog's gaze and saw Chrysalis' huddled form on the ground. She looked at her and back to Toby and back to Chrysalis then back to Toby again. She seemed to contemplate the situation before giving Toby a disbelieving look.

"I think you may have you're owner confused with somepony else, little one." Fluttershy insisted before tightening her grip on the small dog. Normally, if somepony kept him away from his Mom, He would bite that somepony, but since the mare was nice, he would refrain from doing that. Using his tail to his advantage, he tickled the yellow pegasus, causing her to loosen her grip enough for him to wiggle out of it. He jumped out of Fluttershy's hooves and bounded towards the form of Chrysalis who was bowing before Twilight.

"Yip!" He barked, getting the frail changeling's attention.

"TOBY! OH THANK LUNA YOU'RE OKAY!" Chrysalis shouted as she hugged her little white puppy. A huge weight of worry had been lifted off of the former changeling queen's being as she was reunited with her puppy.

"Yip! Yip!" Toby yipped while licking Chrysalis's face, causing her to giggle.

"Mama's sorry. She's never gonna lose you again." Chrysalis said while nuzzling the small white dog.

It was this moment that Twilight sat up from her throne and made her way towards the frail changeling. Chrysalis, sensing her approach, put Toby down and bowed before Twilight once again. This was it. Her fate was entirely in Twilight Sparkle's hooves. She could either spare her, or kill her. Twilight stopped when she was directly in front of the changeling and placed her hoof on her head softly, gently petting her. Chrysalis looked up at Twilight, hope once again filling her heart. When she saw the soft look of understanding on Twilight's face, her heart skipped a beat.

"There is no possible way I can bring myself to punish you in any way after hearing what horrible things you have suffered through." Twilight said softly. She ushered the shorter mare to her hooves and wrapped her wings around her in a hug.

"From now on, I'll be the one who takes care of you." She whispered into Chrysalis's ear.

"R-really?" Chrysalis asked, disbelief flooding her entire being.

"Yes, really." Twilight responded. Chrysalis sobbed with happiness and relief at those words and returned the Alicorn Goddess's hug.

"Thank you. Thank you! Thank you! Thank you so, so, much!" Chrysalis cried with gratitude. Twilight rocked the frail changeling back and forth in a comforting motion. Chrysalis would never, ever, ever, see Twilight in the same light as before, she now only knew Twilight Sparkle as the Goddess who forgave her for her past transgressions and gave her a new life. Twilight was now her Mistress. Her Queen. She will serve her Queen and Mistress till the end of time. Twilight's pets looked on at the scene in front of them with soft smiles. They would support their soon to be new sister in any way they possibly can.

"Tempest, would you please bring our new friend here to our room, please?" Twilight asked the byzantium mare.

"Of course, Mistress. Right away." Tempest obeyed before calmly taking Chrysalis from their Mistress and leading her out of the throne room.

When they exited the throne room and made it a little ways down the hall of the castle, Tempest tried to start a conversation.

"Listen, Chrysalis. I apologize for being so rough with you before. I was only..." She tried to apologize, but Chrysalis interrupted her before she could get the whole thing out.

"Tempest, I don't blame you. You were just trying to look out for your family and according to the ponies of Equestria, I'm a known criminal for attacking your capital. Of course you were going to be hostile. In fact, I'm grateful to you for bringing me here." Chrysalis told the slightly taller than her byzantium mare. Tempest smirked at the changeling's words.

"Well, if you ever need anything or need to talk about anything at all, I'll be here for you. I am certain that Mistress plans on making you one of her pets, which means you will be my sister soon enough, and I won't ever turn my back on my family." Tempest said with determination.

"From the bottom of my heart, Thank you, Tempest. That means so very much to me." Chrysalis said while directing a cheerful smile towards her new friend.

Chrysalis was awaiting the arrival of her Mistress in her Mistress's bed. Chrysalis sat on the bed, patiently waiting for her Queen to arrive. Her patience was soon rewarded when the door was pushed open by Twilight's magic.

“Sorry to keep you waiting my pet, but I had to fetch your collar.” Twilight said, levitating the collar to the Changeling’s neck. It was identical to her new sisters' collars. The strap was ebony black while the fluffy fur that lined the inside of it was a slightly darker shade of neon green. The charm shaped in Twilight's cutie mark had the same words as the rest of her pets' collars did engraved on one side. On the other side it had the word 'Chryssi' engraved on the other side. Chrysalis shuddered in joy as her collar glowed as it sealed itself around her permanently much like the others did.

“Its heavily enchanted, but there's one in particular I need to talk to you about.”

“What kind of enchantment my Queen?”

“Well, my pets aren't allowed to cum without my permission, so I gave them all a choice. If you so wish, the enchantment will prevent you from cumming until I deactivate it.” Twilight explained to the smaller mare.

“I would love that, my Queen. It's been so long that I'm extremely sensitive, I probably won't last long without it. But I...need to show you something.” Chrysalis said, lying on her back so Twilight could see between her legs.

The Alicorn was surprised to discover both a neon green slit, and a large member that was half as big as hers! “You have..both?” she said with an adorable head tilt.

“Yes, all Changeling Queens have both to ensure our races survival.”

“Fascinating!” Twilight said, stars in her eyes, “I need to study you, extremely closely.” she said, her face shifting into a lustful grin.

“O-of course my Queen. Do with me as you wish.” the Changeling said, rolling onto her knees and presenting herself to Twilight.

Said pony licked her lips as she stalked toward her pet. “Such an obedient pet you are, I think you deserve a little reward for being honest with me.” she said, disabling the collars enchantment while kneading Chrysalis’ cock and balls with her magic, causing the Changeling to moan.

“Ahhh! Yes my Queen! I'm so close already!”

Leaning her head down, Twilight gave Chrysalis’ pussy a nice, long lick, causing the other mare to cum instantly.

“AHHH! THANK YOU MY QUEEN!” she screamed, her dick bathing the sheets in green slime while her pussy sprayed into Twilight's open mouth.

After her first orgasm in about four years, Chrysalis was left a twitching mess. A dopey smile on her face as she layed in a pool of her own cum with her tongue hanging out.

After swallowing her mouthful of marecum, Twilight swept the changeling into a full body hug. “How was round one?” she asked with a playful smirk.

“Was...great…Mistress!” She slurred out, "Much Enjoy!!" She said deliriously.

“By the way, another enchantment on your collar gives you a mental link to me and your fellow pets. I wonder what you're thinking about…” the Alicorn said, focusing on Chrysalis and closing her eyes.

She was greeted by an image of herself and Chrysalis surrounded by Changeling Nymphs, all calling them both ‘Mama’.

“So you want to start a hive with me, do you?” Twilight inquired with a seductive grin as she licked her lips.

By this time, Chrysalis had recovered from her orgasm and was cuddling into the larger mare.

“V-Very much, my Queen.” she said. The smaller mare's heart fluttering rapidly.

“Then let's get started.” Twilight said as she leaned down for a kiss, but was stopped by her pet's hoof.

“Wait Mistress. I would like your permission to cast a spell on you.”

“Well...what kind of spell?" Twilight inquired curiously.

“It will temporarily increase the amount of cum you produce.” Chryssi answered.

“Are you sure about this?” she said with a raised eyebrow, “I'm an Alicorn. I already cum a lot more than even the most well endowed stallion.”

“I know. But the more genetic material I have, the stronger our children will be.”

“If you're sure you can handle it, then...go for it.”

“Thank you my Queen.”

“But first, you owe me a kiss.” Twilight said, leaning back down and capturing Chrysalis's lips. As she asserted dominance over her newest pet's tongue, she felt a pleasurable tingling in her balls.

"Now, we are ready." Chrysalis said over their link, "Impregnate me my Queen! Fill me with your seed! Please!" She begged her Mistress over the link.

"With pleasure!" "I hope your ready for ALL of me!" Twilight said before slamming herself into the Changeling’s pussy, gasping at the sudden tightness. “OH DEAR FAUST!” she screamed, rutting the mare like an animal, “HOW ARE YOU THIS TIGHT?!”

“S-shape..oh goodness...shapeshift...oh by the Mother...shapeSHIFTING!!!!!” she screamed as Twilight found her g-spot.

Their roles of Pet and Master temporarily forgotten, the two mares lost themselves in each other, their hormone drunk minds telling them to do one thing: Breed.

For half an hour Twilight pistoned herself in and out of her pet. No, her lover. Until finally, she neared her limit. “Ch-chrysalis, I'm close. I'm so close!”

“L-lean your head down M-mistress. P-please.” The Changeling said, doing her best to meet the Alicorn's (mortal) hip shattering thrusts.

With some idea what she had in mind, Twilight did as her pet wished. As soon as Twilight's horn was in reach, Chrysalis snatched it with her tongue, and drew it into her mouth. Where she proceeded to coil her tongue around it and suck, causing Twilight to call out as she hilted herself in her pet.

“OH CHRYSALIS!!!” she screamed as shot after shot after shot of her seed was forced straight into the other mare's womb. A small part of Twilight was amazed by the amount of cum she was producing, while another part remembered to turn off the collar's enchantment.

Heaven. That's where Chrysalis could've sworn she was as Twilight filled the changeling with her seed. She could feel the eggs inside her becoming fertilized as her body trapped every bit of semen that Mistress pumped into her, her womb already struggling to shift fast enough to keep up with the seemingly endless stream of semen.

A wordless howl of pleasure left Chrysalis as she finally came, her dick splattering green slime over her quickly expanding stomach.

What felt like an eternity later, Twilight finally stopped cumming as she collapsed atop her pet's engorged stomach. Even her Alicorn stamina was no match for producing so much semen in so little time.

“How did, huff, how did you take all that?” She asked Chrysalis, receiving no answer from the mare.

The Changeling seemed to be staring at nothing as she slowly rubbed her stomach, making small circles with her hooves. Twilight's newest pet was giving off noises of bliss and joy. Scouring their link for some kind of response, Twilight found only a pleasurable white noise, which seemed to encompass her entire being.

“I guess, wheeze, it was good for you.” She said with a tired chuckle. Cuddling into her pet's warm stomach, Twilight quickly fell asleep.

Young Love

Young Love

Chrysalis woke up to find that her new sisters had joined her and their Mistress in their Mistress's bed some time throughout the night. She decided to make her new family a magnificent breakfast to make up for her interruption of their Hearts and Hooves Day. Chrysalis maneuvered her way out of the bed without waking up anypony else. She left the room and walked around the castle. She found herself in the kitchen, exactly where she had wanted to be. She took a seat next to the stoves and everything else and looked down at her barrel and rubbed it happily. She was so thankful for her Queen giving her a new child. There was no way she could possibly repay her owner for this, so she would be the best behaved pet she could possibly be.

Chrysalis was a little upset that all of her eggs had fused into one, but she would never complain about having a child with her Queen. She was happy that she even had one foal with her Mistress. Besides, the fact that all of her eggs fused into one as well as being fertilized by her Mistress's divine Alicorn cum only meant that this foal would be incredibly powerful and amazing. Her barrel had shrunk down considerably from when she was initially inseminated by her Goddess, but it was still obvious she was pregnant. Her eggs absorbed most of her Queens' Alicorn cum and fused into one egg soon after, the former changeling ruler absorbing the rest of her owner's essence.

Her body was newly improved from absorbing her Mistress's Alicorn cum as well as being fed so much love through out the night from her Queen and her new sisters. She was no longer frail and weak, she was now much stronger, way more powerful and healthy than she ever was before. Her coat had changed from being jet black to a very dark shade of purple. her eyes also had a bit of purple mixed into them. Her mane in tail had remained the same, but there was a few streaks of purple the same shade as the streaks in her Goddess's mane and tail. She owed all of this to her Queen. The thought of having a new family that loved her and that she no longer had to live on the streets, barely surviving, and living in fear that she would be discovered every single day had her tearing up in joy. She heard the telltale clip clop of hooves on crystal as somepony entered the kitchen. Chrysalis turned around from her spot near the stoves and saw that Tempest had joined her in the kitchen. She smiled at her new sister and waved in greeting. The Byzantium unicorn smiled back at the changeling before trotting over to her.

"Good Morning, Chryssi~!" The byzantium unicorn greeted happily.

"Good Morning, Tempest." Chrysalis returned before getting down from her seat and hugging her sister. Tempest returned the hug and rubbed her hoof along Chrysalis's pregnant belly.

"It feels great to know that Mistress's child is growing inside of you, doesn't it?" Tempest asked as she separated from their hug and gave Chrysalis a knowing look.

"Did Mistress give you a foal as well?" Chrysalis asked as her eyes widened.

"Yes she did. Just a week ago!" Tempest said happily with a big smile. She looked down at her own barrel and rubbed it happily.

“I see.” Chrysalis said as she grew a downtrodden look on her muzzle.

“What’s wrong?” Tempest asked with concern.

“Changeling Queens go through pregnancies differently than normal ponies. Especially if they only have one foal growing inside of them opposed to the normal for changelings of over 20 eggs. My foal could be born anywhere from next week to two months from now.” Chrysalis explained to the Byzantium unicorn.

“Okay. And...?” Tempest asked as her new sister still looked downtrodden.

“That means I will have my foal before you do. I’ll be the first to bear our Mistress’s foal, not you, as you obviously wanted to be.” She explained further, flinching back when Tempest gave her a look.

“I’m sor-“ Chrysalis was interrupted by Tempest’s hoof shushing her.

“Chryssi, I’m not mad at you for having a child with Mistress. Not after hearing what you have been through. I’m not petty enough to be mad that somepony will have Mistress’s child before me. I’m just happy that she was kind enough to give me her foal in the first place.” Tempest told her sister before pulling her into a hug which the changeling returned in full.

“Thank you...big sister.” Chrysalis said as tears of relief streamed down her muzzle. Tempest smiles at her words and tightened her embrace on the changeling.

“Don’t mention it....little sister.” Tempest replied.

"Good morning, Aunt Tempest." A tired young male voice sounded from the kitchen entrance. The two mares turn around to see none other than Ray standing there in his red Dragon Ball pajamas. He stretched his arms and yawned before looking back at Tempest to see that there was somepony else that he hadn't met yet next to her.

"Oh! Hello, Lady! My name's Ray! What's your name? Are you going to be another one of my aunts?" He greeted with rapid fire questions when he spotted Chrysalis.

"Hello there, Ray. My name is Chrysalis. And I'm not sure. Who are your parents?" Chrysalis responded without missing a beat.

"Mom and Mommy are my parents! Oh wait you mean their names... Mommy is Sunset Shimmer and Mom is Twilight, my brothers mom!" Ray answered.

"Oh, well if Sunset is your mother than I do believe I am one of your aunts now, Ray." Chrysalis told the youngest dragon brother.

"Awesome! It's nice to meet you, Auntie Chryssi! Man I gotta tell Spike about this!" He exclaimed before running off to find his older brother.

"You handled the pretty well." Tempest said in awe.

"Hey what can I say? I'm great with children." Chrysalis responded with a smirk.

"Anyways, could you help me make a breakfast for everypony?" The changeling asked.

"Sure I can, little sis!"

Twilight and her three other pets walked into the kitchen soon after this and found a grand breakfast waiting for them.

"Good Morning Mistress! Sisters!" Chrysalis greeted happily from the stoves as she had just finished with the finishing touch to the meal. Tempest helped her place everything out for the six of them when everything was finished.

"Mmm. Smells delicious, Chryssi~!" Twilight said as she took a seat at the head of the table. Everypony took there own seats after a while and Twilight gestured for Chrysalis to sit next to her.

Chrysalis sat next to her owner happily and nuzzled into her Mistress when she started petting her, paying special attention to her pregnant belly.

"How are our children?" She asked, "Good I hope."

"Child, my Queen. A Princess if I'm not mistaken." Chrysalis said with a smile, "She will be the strongest Changeling I've ever had the honor of birthing, and it's because of you Mistress. Thank you."

“Umm...good morning Mom. Good morning uh, Chrysalis. Good to see you…?” Spike said from the doorway, cautiously taking a seat next to Twilight. “I'm uh, not sure how I feel about this yet, but thanks for the pancakes I guess…?”

“You don't need to be suspicious of her Spike.” Twilight said as she gave him a side hug.

“I know that Mom, if you trust her then that's good enough for me. It's just a little weird having somepony who invaded Equestria as a step-mom.”

“Ahem” Tempest said from across the table.

“Oh, uh..sorry Tempest. I just need to get used to it that's all.” He said, stacking his plate with Ruby and Sapphire pancakes,

“Just give me a week or two and I'll be fine.”

“Well that's good to hear Spike, I was afraid you wouldn't trust me after everything I did to your mother.” Chrysalis said happily.

“Eh, water under the bridge. That was what, five years ago? I'm over it.” the dragon said with a shrug, before digging in to his pancakes.

“Spike!” Twilight chided, “Slow down when you eat! You've got syrup all over your face!”

“Oh please, like you have room to talk Miss 'I love hayburgers’” Spike said as he rolled his eyes.

“Excuse me, Mister Sparkle? There's a miss Sweetie Bell here to see you.” Sunbeam said from the door.

“What?!?! Sweetie is here?!? I'm not ready! I've gotta buff my scales, and brush my fangs a few times, and and…”

“Spike! Calm down! Use the breathing technique I taught you.” Twilight said, going through the motions with him, “In, out, in out.”

Thirty seconds later, she was cleaning a much calmer Spike's face. “All you need to do is stay calm son. Just because your crush showed up unexpectedly is no reason to panic. I want you to go out there, look her in the eye the entire time, and not stutter. Think you can handle that?”

“I-i think so.”

“Well I know so.” She said, giving Spike a kiss on the forehead, making her pet's D'awww at the scene.

“Mom! You're embarrassing me…” he said, turning away. Only to steal a quick hug and whisper, “Thanks Mom, I love you.”

“I love you too sweetie.” Twilight whispered back, shooing him out the door before he lost his nerve. Looking to her pets, she found four ponies smiling sweetly at her, one baby dragon eating pancakes, and one Changeling puking into the kitchen sink.

“Chrysalis? Are you alright?” Twilight asked in concern.

"I'm-blargh,I-I'm alright. I just haven't absorbed this much love in, well, ever. My body needs to, blargh, adapt to holding this much of it.” She said, wiping the pink liquid off her lips.

“But did I hear correctly? Spike has a crush?!” She asked excitedly

“Oh yes! But I'm fairly certain that it's just a foalhood crush. He'll probably grow out of it.” Twilight said with dismissive wave of her hoof.

“I wouldn't be so sure Mistress. While I admit that most foalhood crushes are just that, the love I felt coming from Spike, despite being laced with panic, has great potential to grow stronger. I'd have to get a feel for Sweetie's feelings to be certain, but I think there is potential for a real relationship.” Chrysalis explained to her Queen.

“Alright Spike you can do this.” The dragon thought to himself.

“All you have to do is follow Mom's advice and you can get through this without embarrassing yourself.”

“Miss Sweetie Bell is waiting in the main library.”

“Thanks Sunbeam. Did she tell you what she needed me for?”

“Yes, something about helping her with a bake sale I believe.”

“Thanks Sunbeam.” Spike said, giving her a small wave as she made her way back to her office.Gathering his courage, the dragon pushed open the door and set off to find his crush.

Sweetie Belle was lazing around in one of the many bean bag chairs dotted around the library, skimming a book on dragon physiology and behaviors when she heard Spike calling her name.

“I'm over here!” She yelled as she scrambled to find a different book and hide her current one. Finding a decently sized book, she quickly sat back down and cracked it open

"Hey Sweetie! Uh, are you reading a dictionary?" Spike asked as he walked up to her.

"Ah, Crap Baskets" She thought to herself as she actually looked at the book she chose.

"Uh, yeah! So many interesting....words." She said, trying her best not to burn with embarrassment. I can't believe this! Spike is going to think I'm a total nerd!

“I'm impressed Sweetie.” Spike said.

“What? Really?” She gasped in disbelief.

“Yeah! Most filly's your age couldn't care less about improving their vocabulary. Yet here you are reading a dictionary for Celestia's sake! I mean, I've already got it memorized, but I could give you a few tips if you want.”

“Um, sure. That would be...nice.” she said with a slightly broken smile.

“Awesome!” He said, joining Sweetie on the beanbag chair and taking the book from her magical grasp. He then spent the next hour regailing her with surprisingly useful tips on memorization.

He decided that was enough for the day when he thought he heard the sound of gears grinding coming from Sweetie.

“So you had something you wanted to talk to me about?” he said, closing the dictionary, “Sunbeam said something about a bake sale?”

“What? Oh! Right! The school is having a bake sale to raise money for our trip the Crystal Empire, and I was hoping you could help us. Or more specifically, help me. Scootaloo asked Rainbow, who asked Pinkie Pie, who of course said yes, and Applebloom asked Applejack, but when I asked Rarity she told me to ask you. And she had this weird smile on her face when she told me to ask you, I wonder what that was about. Anyway, will you help me? Please?” She said, seemingly unaware she had just stolen Pinkie's schtick.

“Um, well…” Spike said, still recovering from her verbal bombardment, “I guess? I mean, yes! I would love to help you!”

“Really?!? Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!” She said, giving him a kiss on the cheek and running off to tell Rarity, and yelling “I'll see you tomorrow!” over her shoulder, leaving Spike alone in the library.

A brief excerpt from Sweetie’s diary later that night:

Dear diary,

I'm in love with the biggest nerd EVER! He's memorized the dictionary! THE DICTIONARY! Who does that?!? But he did somehow manage to make reading a DICTIONARY fun.

Spike's brain was desperately trying to process what had just happened, but he just kept thinking the same thing, she kissed me. She kissed me. Chrysalis found him there hours later, still with a dopey grin on his face.

“Spike? Spiiike?” She said, waving a hoof in front of his face, “Oh dear. Mother told me about this. I never thought I'd see it myself! I wonder what it tastes like…”

As she opened up her mouth and began absorbing love, she was looking forward to tasting young love. Until she tasted it.

It was the most sickly sweet thing she'd ever tasted. She instinctively spat it back out...right onto Spike, jolting him from his trance.

”Wh-what happen….” He said before his eyes rolled back and he fainted from contact to raw love.

Chrysalis instantly realized her mistake, “Oh fuck! He won't be awake for at least another 15 minutes! Uhggg! I'm gonna have to bring him to his room myself.”` she said levitating him and trotting off to the room he shared with Ray.

Vinyl had been given strict instructions by Captain Tempest to follow Chrysalis and make sure nothing happened to her. Instead she had witnessed the Changeling seemingly drugging Spike and taking him off to Faust knows where!

“I've gotta tell Twilight!” She said tearing her way through the Castle, and shoulder checking the thankfully enchanted doors to the Throne room. She barreled her way to in front of Twilight.

“Miss Twilight! Huff, huff, Spike! Captured...by...Chrysalis!”

“WHAT?!?!?!?” Twilight screamed in shocked rage, making everypony on the room take a step back on instinct. The Alicorn leaped from her throne, landing in front of Vinyl with enough force to crack the magical crystal.

“SHE DID WHAT!!!” she yelled in the mare’s face, using all her self control not to shake her for all she was worth.

“WHERE IS SHE!!!” she yelled in the mare’s face, once again using all her self control not to shake her for all she was worth.

“I-I don't know! I think she was heading towards the residential area of the castle!” Vinyl said, causing Twilight to take the shortest route to Spike, by surrounding herself in a nigh indestructible shield and barreling through the wall.

She was following a tracking spell she had put on Spike shortly after realizing how truly dangerous Ponyville could be.

Meanwhile, Chrysalis had reached Spike's room and gotten most of the love off of him. She was now trying unsuccessfully to wake I'm up.

“Spike. Spike. SPIKE! Hmm. I really underestimated how supercharged that love was.” She said, rubbing her chin with a hoof, “Ah! I know!”

Leaning down so her muzzle was the same height as his ear frills, she mimicked Sweetie's voice and said,

“Oh Spikey, it's time for our date!” Causing him to bolt up and say:

“Date?!? Where! When! Why?!” Seeing that her idea worked, Chrysalis dropped her Sweetie Belle disguise.

“Easy Spike, you fainted in the library because...well...Let's just say I made a mistake and leave it at that.” Chrysalis informed the baby dragon.

“Ewww! What's this pink stuff?” He said, picking some out from between his scales.

“Oh, well, that's 'liquid love’. It's uh, what I eat.” Chrysalis said as she rubbed her neck awkwardly.

“Like I said, mistakes were made.” She said sheepishly.

"Wait, you tried to eat my love!?" Spike exclaimed in horror.

"It wouldn't have taken away your feelings or harmed you, and it was only gonna be a little I swear!" Chrysalis rushed out.

"I just wanted to see what young love tasted like because of how much my Mom talked about it before she..." Chrysalis trailed off sadly, having reminded herself of her mother's unfortunate...passing. She jolted slightly when she felt a small for cling to her. Looking down, she saw that is was Spike hugging her.

"Hey, it's ok, Chryssi. I'm not mad at you." He assured the much bigger and older than him mare.

"R-Really?" She whispered hopefully.

"Really." Spike confirmed before pulling away and looking up at Chrysalis.

"I can't claim to understand how changelings work, but I'm not an idiot. I can tell that you didn't mean any harm, that you were just curious." Spike explained to Chrysalis before continuing.

"I can also tell that you suddenly became really sad and judging by what you said before that sad expression appeared on your face, it has something to do with your Mom. Am I right?" He finished.

"...y-yes." Chrysalis admitted, slightly surprised with just how intelligent the baby dragon truly was.

"...M-Mom died when I was just a teenager." Chrysalis informed the purple and green dragon, not wanting to indulge in any further about her mother.

"I'm sorry for your loss, Chrysalis. I wouldn't even begin to know what I would do if I lost my own Mom." Spike said before hugging the Changeling once more. Chrysalis gave him a soft smile and returned the little dragon's hug.

"None of us would know what to do if Mistress died somehow. But you don't have to worry about that, Mistress won't ever leave any of us." Chrysalis said tenderly while rocking the young dragon comfortable in her embrace. Spike looked up at the mare that was hugging him and smiled back.

"Yeah, you're completely right with that statement." Spike said before hugging her tighter. Spike then gave Chrysalis a wide grin.

“Wow! You're really good at being a comforting mother!" He told her. Chrysalis blushed at the dragon's compliment.

"Well, I was a mother of an entire species. I like to think I'm pretty good at this sort of thing." Chrysalis said, refusing to dampen the mood once more with more bad memories and focused on the here and now.

"Heheh. I guess that makes sense." Spike said as he too grew a blush.

*CRASH*

"EEP!"

both the baby dragon and pregnant changeling clung to each other as they yelped in fright when the wall to the room suddenly exploded.

A little bit earlier.

Twilight barreled her way through her castle towards where Spike was. Tears flowing freely from her eyes. The lavender Alicorn was a maelstrom of emotions right now.

"Why? Why would she do this?" She sobbed to herself.

"Was all of this just a huge trick?" She continued.

"Did Chrysalis really play me for a fool? Does our child mean nothing to her!?" She cried. Anger, hurt, sadness, and the most prominent of all of them; betrayal. These were all emotions that Twilight was currently feeling. Soon, Twilight plowed through the last wall that separated her from her child and Chrysalis.

"EEP!" She heard both the voices of the two in question yelp in shock. When the dust cleared enough for her to see the two beings she was frantically searching for, Twilight saw that Spike was clutching to Chrysalis in fright and had his face buried into her. The changeling was holding him in a protective manner.

Chrysalis was able to see through the dust soon too and had realized just who had come through the wall.

"Spike, it's okay, it's nothing dangerous, it's Mistress." Chrysalis told the frightened dragon softly. Spike peered out from Chrysalis's Bodie and saw that it was indeed Twilight standing in there in the gaping hole that was once the wall to his room.

"M-Mom? What the heck! Why did you burst through the wall like the kool-aid guy!?" He exclaimed from Chrysalis's embrace.

Twilight was properly confused at the current moment. She was told by somepony she trusted that Chrysalis had kidnapped her baby, but here they were inside of Spike's room and sharing a heartwarming embrace.

"What's going on!?" She demanded. Chrysalis flinched at the tone in her owner's voice and folded her ears back subconsciously.

"Um, what do you mean, Mom?" Spike inquired.

"What are you doing here in this room!?" She demanded with the same tone.

"Chrysalis brought me here after I uh, fainted." Spike answered.

"What!?" Now she was even more confused and worried.

"After I left the dining room, I wandered around the castle before finding myself in the library with Spike right after he had met with Sweetie Belle. Who I presume must have kissed him on the cheek or something along those lines because when I went to talk to Spike, he was in a trance." Chrysalis spoke softly in a very submissive manner, as she was a little scared at the moment. When her Queen remained silent, she took that as a sign to continue explaining, so that's what she did.

"I tried and failed to get his attention and he remained in his trance like state. When I saw the pleased expression on his face, I realized he was going through something my Mom talked highly of when I was a child; young love. I wanted to taste just a little bit of it, it wasn't going to affect him in anyway!" She rushed out when she saw her Queen's expression turn very angry. She calmed down at the assurance from Chrysalis and remained rational and let her continue.

"I uh, I spat it back out when I tasted it as it was extremely, sickly sweet." Chrysalis paused as she shuddered at the memory.

"When I spat it out, it landed on Spike's face. Being in contact with raw love caused him to faint so I brought him to his room to lay him down in his bed." Chrysalis finished with her explanation.

"It was just an accident and a misunderstanding!" Twilight said to herself before heaving a huge sigh of relief.

"Thank Celestia it was just a misunderstanding!" She thought to herself. She walked over to the two and wrapped them both in a loving hug.

"Spike, why don't you go with Sweetie Belle and offer to help her out for the rest of the day with that bake sale." Twilight told her son.

"But it's not until tomorrow!" Spike informed his Mom.

"Then help her prepare with everything. She will be happy to have your company." Twilight insisted.

"Well, alright, if you insist. I'll see everypony later!" He said before worming his way out of the two bigger mares and hurriedly ran out of the room and made his way out of the castle.

Once they were alone, Twilight grasped her pregnant pet in a tight, loving embrace.

"I'm so, so, sorry my love." She cried as she held the smaller mare in her hooves.

Chrysalis was completely taken aback by this. Why was her Mistress apologizing to her? Chrysalis nuzzled her owner softly before asking that very question.

"I...I thought that you had betrayed me and kidnapped Spike." Twilight admitted.

"WHAT!?" Chrysalis shouted in disbelief, tears flooding her vision. Did her Mistress not trust her? What did she do wrong to give Mistress that impression?

"I thought Mistress believed in me understood everything about my past. Why would she think that I would betray her!?" She thought to herself. She looked Twilight in the eyes as best as she could since her eyes were currently waterfalls with tears.

"W-Why would you think such a thing?" Chrysalis sobbed in despair. Twilight opened her muzzle to answer, but another voice spoke up from behind them.

"Um. I'm to blame for that..." A voice admitted timidly. The two mares whipped there heads around very quickly to see none of than Vinyl Scratch standing at the hole in the wall. She seemed to be very interested in the floor of the room as she prodded at it with her hoof.

Chrysalis glared piercingly at the unicorn in question as she processed what she had said.

"What?" Chrysalis spoke icily, causing Vinyl to gulp.

"C-Captain Tempest asked me to follow behind you to make sure you stayed safe. When you took Spike, I couldn't hear the conversation and it looked like you had drugged him and carried him off. I-It's my fault Miss Twilight thought you kidnapped Spike because that's what I told her." Vinyl admitted completely ashamed with her actions.

"I'm sorry..." She apologized before she resumed staring and poking at the very interesting floor.

Chrysalis got up and separated herself from Twilight and slowly stalked over to the two-tone maned unicron. Vinyl looked up and saw the intimidating and imposing figure of Chrysalis directly in front of her. Her ears folded back and she shut her eyes and braced for an attack, but was instead met with a soft hug. She looked up in disbelief at Chrysalis.

"It's alright. It was just a misunderstanding, I don't hold it against you. I forgive you." Chrysalis told the unicorn softly.

Vinyl's body shook as she let out a soft sob. She felt so relieved.

"I'm so sorry!" She cried as she returned the changeling's hug.

“It's okay. It's okay. Shhh." Chrysalis whispered soothingly as she ran her hoof along Vinyl's back comfortingly.

After a while, the two parted from the hug.

"Now go tell Tempest that everything is alright." Chrysalis told the smaller mare.

Vinyl nodded before leaving the room. Chrysalis let out a sigh before a wing draped over her. She leaned into the wing hug submissively and nuzzled her Mistress.

"You handled all of this extremely well. I'm so proud of you." Twilight informed her let. Chrysalis shuddered in pleasure at those words.

"Thank you Mistress." She said happily, the past exchange having been sorted out, she now knew her Mistress truly did love her and she would always love her Queen back.

"Let's head to the throne room now, my pet." Twilight said as she gazed down at her pet lovingly.

"Yes, Mistress."

Author's Note

WHEW! Finally! Sorry for the long wait for this chapter! I've been very busy with stuff lately. Thank you to The Lurker for working on some of this chapter (albeit very slowly lol) See you in the next one~!

Love To Go Around

Love To Go Around

When Twilight and Chrysalis had reached the throne room, everypony present galloped over to them. Twilight had quickly explained the situation to her other pets, who all dog piled Chrysalis with hugs and apologized for the whole endeavor that had just transpired.

"It's okay, everypony. I'm not angry or anything over this, it was just a misunderstanding after all." Chrysalis said from underneath all of her sisters, having given up trying to maneuver out of the dog pile of her affectionate sisters. Even Tempest was clinging to her protectively.

"Ok! Ok! I can't breathe anymore! Please let me up!" Chrysalis said after awhile as she began to squirm once again.

When they refused to let their sister go, Chrysalis asked (Begged) Twilight to help her. Twilight was chuckling at the sight before, but decided she would give her pet the mercy she was begging for and teleported Chrysalis to her side. The changeling took in deep breaths as she regained her bearings.

"Huff...Huff. Thank you, Mistress." Chrysalis said gratefully before practically gluing herself to her owner's side and refused to leave her protective presence.

Twilight did her best to stifle a laugh at her pregnant pet's behavior and wrapped wing around her, pulling her close.

"It's okay, Chryssi. Your sisters are just being overly affectionate to show that they're sorry for everything. I'm sorry too." Twilight said as she nuzzled the smaller mare lovingly.

Chrysalis returned her owner's nuzzle happily.

“Mistress, what are gonna do about the holes in the walls?" Chrysalis asked after a few minutes.

"Uh, Chryssi? What holes?" Trixie asked her sister.

Chrysalis turned around to question what Trixie meant by that comment, but when she did she found that the walls were completely fine.

"What!? How!? Huh!?" Chrysalis stammered in disbelief.

“Don't worry about any damage to the castle. It renews itself from any kind of damage. Trust me, it's indestructible." Tempest said as she wrapped a foreleg around her little sister.

”Just what happened here for you to be so sure about that?" Chrysalis asked her big sister.

Everypony present aside from Chrysalis recalled a time a few weeks ago when Trixie's magic suddenly flared significantly to around low Alicorn levels and transformed to what she was now. They decided to tell Chrysalis the story.

A few weeks ago on a Lazy Sunday.

Trixie moaned happily as she was filled to the brim with her owner's divine essence. She swallowed every drop off her Mistress's Alicorn Cum eagerly and shuddered in bliss at the full feeling she had.

"Mmm. Good Morning Trixie~." Twilight said as she sat up and yawned. She ruffled her oldest pet's mane lovingly as the showmare attended to her own self appointed duty of 'Morning Blowjob Alarm Clock' for her Mistress. When her Mistress finally finished cumming, she made sure her owner's cock was clean before pulling off of it.

"Good Morning, Mistress!" Trixie greeted happily from in between her Goddess's hindlegs. Her giant cock draping over her form.

Twilight ruffled the cerulean mare's mane once more before getting out of the bed. Trixie followed soon after and the two mares went to one of the many living rooms where they had sensed the rest of their little family had gone to. When they entered the room, Trixie's sisters shot up from their spots around the room and rushed over to Twilight. All of them boded their Mistress and sister a good morning.

"Good Morning, my lovely pets~" Twilight said with a smile. She trotted over to the huge couch in the room and sat in the middle, her pet's surrounding her soon after.

Sunset pushed herself underneath the much larger Alicorn Goddess's barrel and poked her head out from underneath her chest. She gave her sisters a playful smug look as she got the best seat in the entire universe before they could. Twilight smiled down at her youngest pet and gave her horn a small lick, chuckling when the orange unicorn moaned at the show of affection. Trixie and Starlight had taken the place of the sides of their Mistress. Trixie was on the right side of her Mistress so she was sandwiched between her Mistress's body and the cushions of the couch, wrapped in her Mistress's right wing as well. Starlight took the left side of their Mistress and reached around to give Sunset a quick kiss before snuggling back into her spot at her Mistress's side. Tempest was content to just lay on the very soft carpet at the base of the couch where her Mistress and Sisters were laying.

"Thank you for taking care of us Mistress." Tempest said before kissing one her Mistress's hooves. Her sisters thanked their Mistress as well before kissing the hoof of their Mistress that was closest to them.

"You are very welcome, my lovely pets." Twilight said before she sent waves of love and happiness to the four of them through their link. They all sighed happily at the bliss of the moment.

The moment was unfortunately interrupted when Trixie shouted suddenly. Everypony looked over to her in concern before she suddenly shot off of the couch like a rocket and landed on the floor a few feet away.

"Trixie!" Twilight shouted in shock before carefully but quickly maneuvering around her other pets and rushed over to the spasming form of Trixie. She was moaning in pain. At least that's what Twilight had thought they were at first.

"M-Mistress what's...Ahnn!... w-what's happening to me!?" Trixie asked in between moans and pants. Upon closer inspection, they were moans of pleasure. Her face was flushed a bright red and her breaths were hot and visible. She moaned loudly as her whole body started to glow and she began to float in the air.

"What's happening to her, Mistress!?" Sunset asked, a little scared for her older sister.

"I'm not entirely sure!" Twilight answered.

Soon Trixie glowed even brighter before she gave an extremely loud moan.

"AAHHHHNNNN!"

Soon, the glow became blinding and then suddenly,

*BOOM*

When the light died down, Twilight had dropped the perfect shield she had erected around everypony. Everypony opened there eyes and gasped and shock as the castle was practically destroyed, only a bit of the stump remained.

"Nnngh, what happened, Mistress?" Trixie said as she got to her hooves. Everypony gasped in shock.

"What? What's everypony....oh sweet Celestia." She gasped when she saw the state of the Tree Castle.

"Did I do this?" Trixie said in awe.

"Yes you did, my little pony." A familiar voice said from the left.

"Princess Celestia!" Twilight exclaimed in shock.

"Greetings everypony." Celestia greeted as she walked over to them all.

"Princess Celestia! What happened!? What do you mean I did this!? What's going on!?" Trixie shot off as she trotted over to everypony. Her eyes grew wide when she came to a realization. She was taller now. Like a lot taller. Like two inches shorter than Twilight, which meant she was three inches taller than Tempest who was the tallest of the pets.

"You went through a transformation, my dear. You have absorbed so much Alicorn Cum that your body became half Alicorn. You are immortal like an Alicorn Goddess now, but you aren't as powerful. You don't have wings or a dick either." Celestia explained.

"You transformation was a really drastic one from what you were before, which explains why the process was so powerful." Celestia finished explaining to Trixie.

Trixie was positively giddy at this revelation and practically bounced around everywhere before hugging her Mistress happily.

"I'm very happy about all of this, but what about...our....castle...oh." Starlight spoke up, trailing off as the castle suddenly wasn't damaged anymore. It was back to normal.

"I wasn't expecting it to regenerate that fast from something of that magnitude." Starlight continued.

Trixie was now the most powerful out all of Twilight's pets and was currently nuzzling her Mistress happily. Twilight moaned suddenly as she began to glow purple. When the light died down, Twilight had gone through a transformation as well. She was now taller than Luna but still not quite as tall as Celestia. She was five inches taller than Trixie's new height and her frame seemed to have filled out more.

"Oh my me, Twilight. You're so hot now!" Celestia whispered loudly. She grew a blush when she realized she said that out loud and coughed into her hoof.

"If you are wondering why you suddenly changed, too, Twilight, it's because when one of your lovers connects to you in this kind of way, you absorb more magic energy than you had been able to before. Your already exponential growth rate has risen greatly. By the time you finish growing. I suspect you'll be as big as I am now." Celestia informed the lavender Alicorn.

"Thank you for explaining all of this, Princess." Twilight said with a smile. Celestia smiled at her junior Alicorn and gave her a small nod before flying away.

"This was quite the strange way to start a Sunday." Twilight said.

"Thank goodness Sunbeam was on her way to pick Spike and Ray from their sleeporver at Fluttershy's." Starlight said.

"Yeah, I'm not sure the castle could restore the dead. Our belongings should be fine though." Twilight said.

Back to present day.

"Thankfully, Tavi and I were at a gig that day." Vinyl said as she and her fiancée had joined Twilight and her pets as she began telling Chryssi the story.

Chrysalis looked at Trixie in amazement when the story was finished.

"That certainly explains a few things about you that didn't exactly make sense to me yet. I'm happy for you, Big Sister." She told the taller mare with a smile. Trixie smiled at her younger sister and nuzzled her cheek. Everypony had decided to get comfy and lay down when they began to fill in Chrysalis on the story of Trixie's Transformation and destruction of the Tree Castle and the subsequential extremely OP regenerative powers of the Tree Castle.

"Thanks, Little Sis!" Trixie said with a smile. Chrysalis gains a small shy blush and smile as she nuzzled her big sister's muzzle. Twilight was happy to see that her pets were always getting along. She was very happy that they never had any fights over her, she was glad her pets were so mature.

Spike had found Sweetie Belle at Sugar Cube Corner after going to her and Rarity's place and asked Rarity where she was. Rarity was a little sad that her little Spikey Wikey no longer had a crush on her. Not because of reciprocating feelings, mind you! She just thought it was rather adorable. Still though, she was glad that Spike had developed feelings for Sweetie Belle, because she knew how much Sweetie was in love with Spike. She might even like Spike more than Spike likes her!

"H-Hey, Sweetie!" Spike greeted as he ran into Sugar Cube Corner.

"Oh! Hey Spike!" Sweetie waved back happily. "What brings you here?" She asked.

"I had a bunch of free time today so I figured that I would try to help you out as much as possible! If you don't mind that is." Spike told the young filly.

"Oh, No. I mean yes! I mean no! I mean, No, I don't mind if you help me!" Sweetie Belle stammered out quickly.

"Great! So what do we need?" Spike asked after he ran to the filly's side.

“Well Diamond Tiara gave everypony in the class a coupon for Barnyard Bargains so we could buy enough ingredients, so we just need to get enough to make a big batch of cookies.” Sweetie answered.

“Well then why are we at Sugarcube Corner?” Spike asked.

“Oh, well...uh…” Sweetie said nervously, “I really like Pinkie's cupcakes okay?!”

As she said this, the universe seemed to decide:

No cupcakes for you!

There was a loud bang followed by black smoke pouring out of the kitchen. Most of the patrons inside didn't even flinch at the sound, let alone look to see what had made it. They were already used to the craziness of Ponyville. At the counter, Mr.Cake merely sighed, reached under the counter to grab the fire extinguisher, and calmly walked into the kitchen.

“20 bits says it's Rainbow.” Spike said

“That's a sucker bet. Who else could it be? Fluttershy?” Sweetie said with an arched brow, “We've slept over there a few times, and let me tell you, I never thought healthy food could taste so good!”

To the surprise of absolutely nopony in the establishment, a shell shocked Rainbow was being led out of the kitchen by Scootaloo.

The Wonderbolt's mane was blown back, and her face was covered in soot. “I thought if I turned up the temperature, they would cook faster.” She said, staring straight ahead.

“I know you did Rainbow. Let's just get you to the spa.” Scootaloo said, before spotting Sweetie Belle, “Oh, Sweetie! Do me a favor and pick a new batch of brownie ingredients please!”

“Sure thing!” The filly said, waving to her friend as she walked out the door, “Just pick them up from the boutique whenever you're done with Rainbow!”

Sweetie then turned to Spike.

"Well, looks like we know what we are getting first! Come on, Spike!" Sweetie Belle said eagerly before dashing off.

"Ok! Wait for me, Sweetie Belle!" Spike said as he chased his crush. He caught up to her and the two of them headed to Barnyard Bargains.

"So Sweetie, What do we need aside from the brownies and stuff?" Spike asked.

"We need ingredients for Snicker doodles, Brownies, Sugar Cookies, and Cupcakes." Sweetie answered.

The dragon and filly approached Barnyard Bargains when Sweetie Belle realized that she forgot the coupons at School and there was no way she could get them in time for the bake sale without breaking and entering. She told Spike this after she checked her Saddlebag for the eighth time with no luck.

"We can ask my Mom for some money! I'm sure she wouldn't mind!"

"Really? This stuff is gonna cost, like, 200 bits and I just remembered that Twilight is a Princess." Sweetie said as she facehooved.

"Let's go to the Castle and ask her for some bits!" Spike said before he started walking in the direction of his home.

Sweetie Belle followed him. The young dragon and filly had managed to start up a conversation about books of all things as they walked to the Tree Castle.

"So has Twilight ever actually written a book?"

"Well….yes and no." Spike said with a shrug, "Mom is very good at presenting the facts about something, but it's always either super complicated, or just flatout boring. So Grandma Velvet more or less 'writes' the book, Mom fact checks it and makes sure it's all correct, then they publish it under Grandma's pen name, Dusk Silk. You've probably read some of her books."

Sweetie had indeed read one of her books, specifically the one about Twilight's research on dragon's that had a home under her pillow.

The next ten minutes were filled with a pleasant conversation about the pair's favorite books. They were so engrossed in their conversation that they didn't even realize they had arrived until they bumped into the Castle Door.

While Sweetie seemed to take it in stride, Spike seemed to be much more embarrassed, "Don't worry Spike, it's not that bad." She said, giving Spike a pat on the back.

"Oh man….do you have any idea how many times I've teased Mom for doing something like that?" Spike said, burying his face in his claws, "If she finds out, I'll never hear the end of it!"

"Well I won't tell her if you won't." Sweetie said with a smile.

"Won't tell who about what?" Sunbeam said as she opened the door, looking down at the pair with an arched brow, "Ah, Master Sparkle! I thought you were going to help Miss Sweetie Belle prepare for the bake sale?"

"I am, but Sweetie lost her coupon for Barnyard Bargains so we're going to ask Mom for some bits." Spike said, "Is she in the Throne room?"

"Indeed she is, but be careful. One of her pets seems to be feeling a bit more cuddly than usual." The unicorn said, stepping to the side

"Thanks Sunbeam!" Spike said as he led Sweetie through the castle.

"She's nice."

"Yeah, I'm really glad Mom hired her. It was starting to get really hard to manage everything with just me, her, and Starlight. I wonder who she was talking abou-"

Spike was interrupted by a black missile grabbing him and sliding down the hall.

"Spike!" Sweetie yelled as she ran after him, only to stop in confusion when she reached him. "Um...Spike?"

"Yeah?"

"Why is Queen Chrysalis giving you a hug and nuzzling you?"

"Honestly? I have no idea."

"Mmm...such a cute little dragon!"

"Please put me down."

"Ooooh! So polite as well! I could just cuddle you forever!" The Changeling said before noticing Sweetie Belle. "FLUFFY!

She was on the filly in an instant, scooping her up with her spare foreleg. "A cute dragon and a fluffy pony? The Mother be praised!"

Chrysalis wasted no time in planting herself in the middle of the hall as she started grooming the pair with her tongue. "Such messy little grubs! We can't let the Queen see you like this!"

She spent the better part of an hour ensuring that not a hair was out of place, nor a scale left uncleaned. Thankfully, she was satisfied with only grooming their appearance, and not their, 'unmentionables'.

"I've never felt so dirty, yet so clean at the same time." Spike said.

"Rarity isn't going to like this. At least, she doesn't when Opal tries to."

Satisfied with her work, Chrysalis stretched her gossamer wings and set off for the Throne Room. "Oh I can't wait for the Queen to see you two! Her son and her future Daughter-in-law, all cleaned up and for their date!"

"DATE?!" Sweetie and Spike said in unison, "I'm not…" "She's not.." "Were not together!"

"Oh, there's no use trying to hide it! I can sense emotions you know! And I can feel your mutual crush!" The Changeling said with a fanged smile.

Sweetie was burning up something fierce at the knowledge that her crush liked her back. Spike however, was doing his best to disappear into the chitin around him.

"Chrysalis….!" He groaned

Chrysalis seemed oblivious to the pair's embarrassment as she neared the Throne Room, My Queen! You won't believe who I found near the front door! She said over their link.

[ A little earlier in the day]

Ever since her heart to heart with Spike, Chrysalis had been very cuddly, and somehow even more maternal than Celestia! She was so driven by instinct that she insisted on grooming her sisters as well as Twilight.

"Mistress?" Sunset asked, having just endured Chrysalis' tongue bath, "What's going on with Chryssi? Should we be worried?"

"I don't….think so. It's most likely just her hormones acting up. It happens to mare's, so why not Changelings?"

"Trixie does not desire to be groomed!"

"Oh come now, it won't be that bad. 10-15 minutes tops, I swear."

"Trixie's answer is still no."

Chrysalis then played her trump card. She stuck out her bottom lip, got all misty eyed, drooped her ears down and said:

"Pleeeeeaase?"

Trixie's conviction crumbled like a sandstone wall.

"Well...maybe Trixie would be okay with a little grooming."

Chrysalis popped into the throne room with Spike and Sweetie Belle in tow. She dropped them in front of Twilight before jumping over to Tempest and giving her second tallest sister a big hug.

"Wow you really are extra lovey today Chryssi~." Tempest said as she returned her younger sister's hug.

"Nonsense! I'm always like this." Her statement was met with many raised eyebrows, but no objections.

"I'm guessing Chryssi groomed you two?" Twilight asked, getting nods in return, "I thought so. Sorry about that Sweetie."

"What about me?!" Spike said, almost offended.

"Eh. I was gonna give you a bath later anyways." The princess said dismissively.

"Wha-. Ah-. Seriously?!" Spike stammered.

"Seriously. Anyway, what did you two need?" Twilight asked, changeling (heh) the topic.

"Sigh We need some bits to buy ingredients for the cookies."

"How much do you need?"

"200 bits should be enough."

"That reminds me, have I given you your allowance yet?"

"Well I haven't gotten this month's Power Ponies, so I don't think so."

"Starlight, would you get Spike's allowance please? As well as the 200 bits."

Starlight reluctantly left her snuggle session with Trixie, "Of course Mistress."

"Oh!" Exclaimed Chrysalis, "I almost forgot to give you two your love for the day!" She said as she trotted up to Spike and Sweetie.

"Oh that's alright." Spike said, but the Changeling was already getting it ready. Her head twisted around as she more or less 'regurgitated' two little squares of love that she held out on her tongue. She levitated them off and held them out for the pair.

"Um, were not...hungry right now."

"Oh, that's alright. Just save it for later."

The pair looked at each other, then at Twilight, then at Chrysalis, then at each other again before hesitantly taking the Love.

"Um...thanks."

"Yeah, uh, thanks."

The potentially awkward moment was prevented by Starlight returning with Spike's allowance. "Here you go Spike! 2000 bits, plus 200 for the cookies!"

"Thanks Starlight." He said, as if 2000 bits wasn't a ridiculous amount of money for a young, if mature, child.

Sweetie wanted to say a lot of things. 'Why do you get that much money', 'What do you spend it all on', things like that. But just couldn't comprehend the fact that Spike not only got 2000 bits every month, but somehow also burnt through it all in a month!

"Spike," Twilight said, "I was wondering, why don't you just spend the night at Rarity's? I'm sure she'd be fine with it, and you'll be able to start helping Sweetie even sooner tomorrow."

"Oh! Uh Sure!" Spike said gleefully. "Uh, I-I mean, if Sweetie wants me to."

"YES!" Sweetie said hastily before clearing her throat.

"I uh, I mean... it's fine with me!" She said with a blush.

"Great! Now why don't you two go and buy all the stuff you need for that bake sale of yours." Twilight said.

"Oh! Right! Come on Spike!" Sweetie said before galloping out of the room.

A Few hours later, when Chrysalis' hormones finally re-balanced themselves, she was in the middle of grooming Twilight's chest.

"Lick. What in the world am I doing?!"

"I believe you called it 'grooming'." Twilight said with a smile, "And you've already groomed everyone but Tempest, so why stop now?"

"My apologies Mistress."

"Nonsense! You have nothing to apologize for. Your hormones were just a little out of balance. And you did think that Sweetie Belle and Spike were Changeling grubs, and you did give them some Love, but that's okay."

"Besides," Twilight said as she gave her pet a hug, "I quite liked it. Maybe we can make it a regular thing."

"I-if you think so my Queen." Chrysalis said with blush. "Did I really think a baby dragon and a filly were grubs?"

"You sure acted like you did." Twilight said with a smirk.

"By the Mother, I haven't been that delusional since I met-"

"Chryssi? Are you alright?"

Said Changeling suddenly latched onto her as she started crying her eyes out, wordlessly sobbing into Twilight's chest.

"Shhhh, it's alright. Just let it out."

Half an hour later, the Queen had finally calmed down enough to talk. "What was that about Chryssi? Are you okay?"

"Yes my Queen. I'm...fine. Just remembering someone I haven't thought about in a long time."

"You don't sound fine to me," Twilight said with a frown, "I think you need a little pick me up. Why don't you, me, and Trixie go have some fun in our room? How does that sound?"

"That sounds, sniff, that sounds wonderful Mistress." Chrysalis said with a grateful smile.

Later that day, around midnight.

Chrysalis was laying on the couch of one of the many living rooms in the Tree Castle. She was by herself at the moment as she wanted to contemplate life by herself. She was happy that she met her Mistress and would do anything for her and her sisters. She was very happy as just a few hours ago she had a threesome with her Mistress and her eldest sister Trixie. Her new family was asleep in their bedroom but she couldn't fall asleep. She was pregnant with her owner's foal, which was amazing, but she stilled missed a certain somepony. Chrysalis sighed to herself as she reminisced to the times of long ago she hadn't seen that certain somepony in a very long time.

"I miss you so much." She whispered to herself sadly.

She missed her best friend as much as she missed her children. She knew it was very likely that she was never going to meet her again ever since she disappeared that fateful day.

Flashback brought to you by Poptarts.

"QUEEN OF BUGS!" Marksaline yelled as she barged into the room.

"No." Is all Chrysalis said as cuddled with the fluffy ball of pink fur between her hooves.

"WE HUNGER FOR THE BLOOD OF THE INNOCENT!"

"Will a pop-tart do?"

"...A POP-TART WOULD BE SATISFACTORY."

"I believe there's a few in the cupboard over there."

Marksaline was already rooting through the cupboard before the Changeling had finished talking, giving a cry a victory as she found her prey.

"YOUR SACRIFICE OF SUGARY SNACKS IS APPRECIATED, QUEEN OF BUGS!"

Chrysalis looked on with amusement as the mighty Necromorph Queen gorged herself on breakfast pastries.

"You know Fluffle, there was a time I was afraid of her." She looked down at the pony only to have her muzzle booped by the Pink mass of Cute's muzzle.

"Pbbblrt" Fluffle Puff said.

"Maybe we should change her name to 'The Cat Queen'." Chrysalis agreed with a chuckle.

"Haha very cute" Marksaline said sarcastically before rolling around on the ground as she shoved her head in the giant box of Poptarts.

"MMMMMMM!!!!" (UNHAND ME BOX)

Chrysalis laughed at the Necromorph Queen's expense. Fluffle Puff joined with Chrysalis at laughing at her big sister in a rare show of noises from her mouth other than raspberries or gasps. Fluffle Puff was started shaking after awhile, causing Chrysalis to look down at her in concern only for her to find her trying her best to hold in a cough.

Fluffle Puff began coughing pretty hard.

"FLUFFLE PUFF!" Chrysalis screamed.

The pony was freely coughing now, blood staining her pristine pink fur.

"SISTER!" Marksaline said, rushing to her side, "WHAT IS WRONG WITH HER BUG QUEEN?!"

"It could be love deprivation, but I'll need to scan her to be sure." Chrysalis said, lighting her horn. The results were bad. Very bad.

Looking at Fluffle's vibrant pink fur, one could be forgiven for assuming she was in good health. A magical scan of her intestines told a different story. Ulcers, sores, internal bleeding…and that was just the beginning.

"By the Mother…!"

"What? What's wrong with her?!"

"It's extreme love deprivation...i-...I can't help her. She's too far gone." Chrysalis said, tears streaming down her face.

Marksaline was silent for a moment, before looking at the Changeling with determination, "Perhaps not. But I can."

"How? Her body is already failing! Its a miracle that she's survived this long! Celestia herself couldn't save her!"

"Celestia is not Queen of the Necromorphs! Do you have any idea the power I have at my disposal?! I have decimated entire galaxies!"

"That is impressive, but how can that help us here!?" Chrysalis shouted at the Necromorph Queen through her tears.

"My power isn't only used for destruction, I have great healing powers at my disposal." Marksaline informed Chrysalis with determination.

"Unfortunately, it takes time and I have to be in my own dimension to make sure she lives."

Chrysalis looked down at the quivering form of Fluffle Puff and gave her a hug.

"I'm Sorry" She whispered before looking back up at Marksaline.

"Do everything in your power to heal her." She said seriously.

"You will need to resummon me after I've healed her. Despite my power, I have little influence outside my dimension."

"Alright, I understand." Chrysalis nodded.

Chrysalis sighed to herself as she remembered that day many moons ago.

"I hope I will be able to see you soon, Fluffle Puff. I want you to meet my new family." She said to herself. The changeling gets up from the couch and decided to rejoin her sisters and Mistress and go back to sleep.

Twilight trotted through the white plains. She was by herself, her pets were safe and sound back in the castle.

"Where am I?" She questioned herself as she trotted through the white plain. It was night time as stars littered the sky around her.

"Where ever I am, the night sky is beautiful." Twilight said as she stared at the stars.

Suddenly she heard a swoosh behind her. She turned around and saw nothing but open white plains.

"Hello?" She called.

The Lavender Alicorn looked around her surroundings as she heard whispering and pitter patting all around her.

"Who's there?" She asked again as she continued looking around.

*PLOP*

She turned around and saw a blue and black goopy mass convulsing trying to take form.

"Uh, Hello?" She said carefully as she approached the mass slowly.

Suddenly, it shot straight for the Princess of Magic at very fast speeds before letting a bone chilling, ear piercing scream.

"HELP ME!! PLEASE!!"

Twilight shot up in her bed, surrounded by her pets. She looked around her to make sure she didn't wake up any of them.

"What the hell was that about?" She whispered to herself quietly as she brought a hoof to her forehead in her contemplation.

Author's Note

For anybody who is wondering, this is what Twilight looks right now.

As for Trixie, she has like her own version of Fleur De Lis's figure. In her new form, The top of Trixie's head comes up to the bottom of Twilight's eyes.

This is the best picture i could find:

Tempest is shorter than Trixie now by about three inches. Tempest is still taller than Chrysalis by about two inches. All of Twilight's pets, despite their physical age, identify Trixie as the senior pet. She has been Twilight's pet the longest out of all of them and obviously was the first of her pets, so they all have much respect for her.

You are my Sunlight

You are my Sunlight

"Truth or Dare?"

"Dare!"

"I dare you...to eat that Love Chrysalis gave you!"

"Dangit! I should've said Truth!" Spike grumbled as he dug out the pink square.

"I can't believe I'm doing this..." Spike said, giving it a little lick before stuffing it in his mouth.

"How's it taste?"

"Not bad actually, pretty sweet too." Spike said before swallowing, "You should eat yours."

"Hmmm…" Sweetie quickly dug out her own serving of love, giving it a test lick before tossing it in her mouth.

As she chewed on her Love, Spike started looking at her... differently. He no longer felt intimidated by her, he only wanted her. He wanted to hold her, to protect her, to tell her how beautiful she was.
"Spike want." He said, crawling towards her as his body elongated, stopping when he was a full head taller than her.

"Um, Spike? You're not getting all greedy again, are you?"

"Greedy? I don't want some random trinkets or shiny rocks. There's only one thing I want. You." He said, dropping onto his stomach in front of her and ever so gently running his claws through her mane, "You're beautiful, you know that right?"

"Y-you really think I look beautiful?" Sweetie said with a blush.

"No. You are beautiful."

"More beautiful than Rarity…?"

"Without a doubt."

"What about... Celestia?"

"Sweetie," Spike said, cupping her cheeks with his hands, "I think you're the most beautiful pony in all of Equestria and beyond. And nopony can say differently, because I won't let them."

"Do you...love me?"she whispered.

Spike paused at that. "I don't know Sweetie. I thought I loved Rarity, and we both know how that turned out. I don't know if I love you, but I want to find out." He said, slowly pulling her into a hug.

The following morning, Chrysalis woke up pretty early, at around 4 o'clock. She had a horrible headache.

"Ugh...no....." She whined.

She crawled out of bed and made her way out of the room as quietly as she possibly could. Her stomached rumbled loudly as she reached the hallway.

"Ugh.....Fuck me." She groaned as she moved as fast as she could to the nearest bathroom.

The changeling tumbled through the door and collapsed in front of the toilet and began to vomit.

"BLAAARGH"

"Oh fucking hell."

"BLAAAAAUGH"

She continued to throw up for a few minutes.

"Gah! I fucking HATE Love Hangovers!" The changeling groaned as she smacked her head against the pristine toilet bowl. She flushed away the putrid stuff and left the bathroom.

"Might as well get something to eat or drink now that I'm not going back to sleep anytime soon." She said to herself as she made her way to the kitchen.

Once she reached her destination she pulled out a cup and filled it with pear juice as well as some toast and oranges.

"Nothing like Pear Juice and some breakfast to cure a hangover." She said before guzzling down the juice.

Before she could touch her food though, she clutched her pregnant belly in pain.

"Aaah!" She groaned through gritted teeth.

"Already?" She gasped in shock. She moved slowly but surely as she made her way out of the kitchen and into a room with a big fluffy couch.

"Ok, Ok, Ok. Oh fuck. Here she comes. Oh Great Mother!" She huffed as she tried to brace herself for what was about to happen.

"NNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" she screamed loud enough to wake up the entire castle as she pushed with all her might.

Twilight burst into the room, horn charged and ready, only to find Chrysalis barely conscious as she cuddled a large black and purple egg.

"Mmm, my love! She's here already! Our daughter...and now that your here, I...can...sleep..." Chrysalis said, welcoming unconsciousness with open hooves. Twilight was instantly at her side, gently laying her down on the couch.

"Sleep well my love, I get the feeling you deserve it." She said, eyeing the egg that was clearly too big for the Changeling to lay. "Dear goodness Chryssi, how did you pull that off?"

The short answer was: she didn't.

Years of malnutrition had left the Queen a full head smaller than her previous size, which could've passed the egg with little difficulty.

She'd been forced to overexert her shapeshifting, leaving her lower body sore and injured.

But Twilight's love and concern for her pet was already repairing the damage done.

As she held the egg between her hooves, Twilight was getting more and more curious. Finally, her scientific curiosity grew too strong as she scanned the egg with a spell.

The egg responded immediately, siphoning off her magic until the Alicorn thought she was going to black out.

Her horn felt like it was on fire from the amount of Mana running through it. By the time the egg was finally sated, Twilight had tears in her eyes from the pain.

Twilight knew her horn would be out of commission for at least 24 hours, by then her Alicorn healing factor would've healed her severe Mana burnout.

"You one, huff, tough baby. Whew. Good." Twilight said as she carefully placed the egg in Chrysalis' hooves and climbed into the couch with her.

Twilight and Chrysalis were sandwiching their child together as they both slept.

Everypony else in the Sparkle family came out later at around lunch time. They were going to rush out with their owner, but Twilight insisted that they stay back in case there was any danger. She also after going out to find Chrysalis, made sure everypony knew it was alright and that there was a surprise waiting outside for them all.

"Mistress? Where are you?" Trixie called as she and all of her younger sisters minus Chrysalis walked through the castle.

"We're in the living room with big fluffy white couch." Twilight told everypony through their link.

Everypony then headed towards the room their Mistress and other sister were waiting in.

"Mistress~! We're here!" Trixie greeted as they entered the room before gasping in shock at the scene in front of her eyes.

Twilight was behind Chrysalis, holding the smaller mare in her hooves, while the changeling was holding a giant black and purple egg in her own hooves. Chrysalis was happily nuzzling her egg while in her owner's embrace.

"Surprise!" Twilight said softly to her other pets as she held Chrysalis.

"Oh my goodness!" Starlight exclaimed.

"Shush!" Chrysalis shushed as she held her egg. "Not so loud. She's sleeping."

"But she hasn't even hatched yet..." Sunset said before shrinking back behind Trixie as Chrysalis glared at her.

"Are you saying I don't know anything about my own child!?" Chrysalis whisper shouted.

"N-No! I'm sorry!" Sunset apologized. Ray, who was sitting on Sunset's back, glared at Chrysalis, who wasn't intimidated, but she was amused.

"Good. You are forgiven." Chrysalis said before going back to nuzzling her egg.

Twilight ran her hoof through her pet's mane as the changeling nuzzled the egg. Everypony gathered around the two of them.

"We're going to have a lazy day today everypony."

"As much as I would love to stay here with all of you, I wanna go help Big bro Spike, so I'll catch you all later! See you Moms and Aunts and new Sister!" Ray said before scurrying off.

"Bye Ray! Be careful" Sunset and Twilight called after the gecko turned baby dragon in unison.

"I Will!" He shouted back before he exited the castle.

When she was certain her son was out of ear shot, Sunset got her Mistress' attention.

"Uhm, M-Mistress?" She asked quietly from beside her and Chrysalis.

"Yes, Sunset?" Twilight responded.

"Uh, you know how I haven't really been okay with you playing with me the past few weeks?" Sunset asked shyly.

"Yes, go on, dear." Twilight insisted.

"It's because I was admittedly overly paranoid with with the possibility of Ray seeing." Sunset told her Mistress.

"And now he is out of the castle you want me to play with you?" Twilight finished for her orange pet with a sultry smile.

The lavender Mistress was answered with a nod.

"Go ahead and wait for me in our room, Sunset." Twilight told her pet. Sunset eagerly nodded and made her way out of the living room and into their shared bedroom, awaiting her Mistress in the huge bed.

Sunset didn't have to wait long before Twilight entered the room, followed by Chrysalis.

"Are you comfortable with Chrysalis joining us Sunset?" Twilight asked.

"Of course Mistress. I'm more than happy to share."

"Oh, my sweet little pet, you two aren't sharing me, we're sharing you!" Twilight said, kissing her pet as she pushed her onto the bed, while Chrysalis started to eat out Sunset.

"Mmmm!" Sunset moaned into the kiss as she started stroking Twilight's cock with her forhooves, clearly eager to start.

"I need you Mistress! Both of you!" Sunset begged as she worshiped the large purple cock with her tongue, and as glorious as Chrysalis' felt, she needed Twilight, "It's been so long since I've felt you inside me!"

"Hmm, what's the magic word?" Twilight teased as she stroked her pet's head.

"Please Mistress! I want you both to take me at the same time!"

"Well, since you asked so nicely…" the Alicorn said as Chrysalis finally came up for air, "You heard her Chryssi. She wants us both."

The blunt head of Twilight's cock was soon pressed against Sunset's entrance while Chrysalis worshiped her balls.

wilight decided to give her pet the relief she needed as she slid herself into her marehood. After fully hilting herself, Twilight stood up so Chrysalis could crawl underneath them. She then leaned back and slowly lowered Sunset onto the other large member beneath her, lining it up with her back door.

As she was slowly double penetrated Sunset was finally free to moan as loud as she wanted. And moan she did. "AHHHHH! THANK YOU MISTRESS!" she screamed over and over again, until the other mares bottomed out and started moving. Then she became a pile of unintelligible moans and squeals.

"Such a Good Girl you are, Sunset. I think you deserve a reward. Don't you agree Chryssi?" Twilight said as she and Chrysalis double teamed the orange Unicorn.

"Very much so, My Queen." Chrysalis agreed. "Such a loyal pet deserves a grand reward. May I have her horn Mistress?" She asked, already giving it a few licks.

"Very well. But her mouth is mine!" Twilight said, caressing her pets cheek as she kissed her. Chrysalis was quick to engulf the horn with her warm mouth and wrap her tongue around it as she bobbed her head.
Sunset was quickly engulfed by a wave of pleasure that left her shaking.

Then Twilight whispered three magic words in her ear:

"Cum for me."

"AHHHHHHHH!!!!!" she screamed as she came harder than she ever had before, holding herself as close to Twilight as possible, "I love you Twilight!"

Between Sunset professing her love for her and the vagina massaging her cock, Twilight was very close. "Chrysalis!"

"My Queen?"

"Cum with me!"

"I would love-" the Changeling was cut off by Twilight pulling her into a kiss as they both exploded in Sunset, filling her to the brim with cum. They soon fell over on the bed and spent a good hour laying there cuddling.

A few hours in to the three mares' cuddling session, Sunset seemed to be in deep thought.

"I need to ask her, I-I need to see her, I need to do this, come on, Sunset, just ask Mistress about it, you have been thinking about this since you became her pet!" Sunset thought to herself.

The orange mare took a deep breath before asking the question that has been gnawing at her insides for a long time.

"M-Mistress?" She asked from in between Chrysalis and Twilight.

"Yes, my little Sunny?" Twilight responded.

"U-Um...Can you set up a meeting with Celestia so I can talk to her? Please?" She asked shyly.

"I'd be more than happy to Sunset. I'll write up a letter for Spike to send when he gets back, okay?"

"Thank you Mistress."

"You're welcome my pet." Twilight said as she teleported to her study.

Sunset lasted about thirty seconds before she started freaking out. "WHAT AM I THINKING?! I CAN'T GO BACK TO THE CASTLE!! DO YOU KNOW HOW MANY PONIES TRIED TO QUIT BECAUSE OF ME?! CELESTIA HAD TO BEG THEM TO STAY!!"

"Sunset. Sunset! SUNSET!" Chrysalis yelled, giving her a little shake, "It will be just fine. I'm sure that the staff will forgive you."

"No they won't! I abused them for years! I'm no better than my parents…" the unicorn said as she teared up.

"Of course you are Sunset," the Changeling said as she pulled her into a hug, "You're better than those two in every way possible. You have a wonderful son who loves you, a significant other who loves you, and a family who loves you. Maybe you didn't start out all that great, but I know the others will forgive you too."

"Sniff, the others? What do you mean?"

"I mean my former co-workers, 'Missus Shimmer'" Chrysalis said with a little bow and a southern accent.

"S-shimmering Tile? Is that you?"

"Indeed it is, Missus Shimmer." The Queen said, taking the form of a rather portly little gray Pegasus.

Sunset stared at her in shock before she started crying again.

"Sunny? What's wrong?"

"I'M SO SORRY!" She wailed, glomping onto the other mare, "I BULLIED YOU FOR YEARS! I did everything but beat you...I don't deserve your forgiveness…"

"Sunset. Look at me. You deserve everything you have and more. Your parents were despicable ponies who deserve to burn in Tartarus for what they did to you. Because of them you needed the parental love from Celestia that you never got from them. They are to blame for your behavior. Not you."

"But..!"

"No. I'm not finished. Celestia took you in when your parents shipped you off to her school, and locked them up when she found out what they'd been doing. Then she took you under her wing, and tried to take care of you. But Celestia didn't think she deserved to have a daughter. Not after how she thought she failed Luna. So she pushed you away, refused to give you the love you needed from her. Causing you to become both enraged and depressed, for year after year I allowed you to use me as your punching bag. Because I was afraid if you didn't have an outlet for your emotions you would...kill yourself."

"Celestia nearly bankrupted the country when you went missing. She spent every but she had trying to find you. But eventually the treasury ran dry and she had to give up, or risk Equestria falling apart."

"She-she did all that...for me?"

"And more. Every spare moment she had was spent trying to track you down. If it wasn't for Mistress, I fear she would have been consumed with her quest to find you. I had to leave not long after you disappeared. Celestia's sadness was just too great, but when she found out that you were still alive I felt her joy all the way in Manehattan. It fed me for about a week too."

"R-Really?" Sunset asked softly.

"Yes, Sunny. She loved you, she was just scared."

"I-I need to talk to her as soon as possible." Sunset said with determination evident in her voice.

"That's the spirit, Sis!" Chrysalis said.

Sunset hugged her sister pet gratefully for a long time after their conversation.

Author's Note

Thanks for reading as usual! A thanks to The Lurker for helping me out with the story as usual.

The next chapter is already underway. I honestly cant wait to get it out. Stay tuned.

Love ya all!

-Gabby

A look into the past

A look into the past

Twenty-Three Years Ago.

We find a seven year old Starlight Glimmer pacing around the living room of her house where she had set up a game of book Jenga. She was waiting on her best friend and second player, Sunset Shimmer, who is twenty minutes late at the moment. Starlight was extremely worried for her best friend because her parents aren't exactly, good parents.

"Is she okay? What's going on? She's always on time! What's going o-" Starlight's rant was cut off as there was a knock on the door.

She rushed towards the door and opened it. Sunset was standing in the archway of her best friends front door.

"Hey Glim Glam." She greeted shyly. "I'm sorry I'm so late."

Starlight stared at her friends eyes, because one of them was very noticeably blacker than normal.

"Sunny, How did you get that black eye?" She asked without thinking.

"Um. I uh. I-I....I.....Ran into a doorknob. Yeah. That's what happened." Sunset answered hastily.

"No, It's not! Sunset you've let your parents do....this to you for too long. You need to tell somepony!" Starlight said exasperated.

"...Please don't make me." Sunset said, scared that if she did her parents would hurt her even more than normal.

"Sunny...." Starlight started. Sunset seemed to shrink in on herself. Starlight sighed.

"Okay. I'll drop it for now. Let's focus on playing our game, okay?" Starlight tried.

"...Okay..." Sunset agreed shyly.

And so the two young fillies played their little game of book Jenga for awhile, happily letting their fun distract them from the grimness of Sunset's life.

Until Suddenly, the books topple over towards Starlight.

"AAAAH"

""STARLIGHT"

The young mauve unicorn braced herself to be smothered by a bunch of books, but the pain never came. She opened her eyes and saw that Sunset had caught them all. The young filly began to float and pick random things up from around the room.

"Wha-huh?" Starlight gasped. There was a bright shine that engulfed the room.

As it died down, Starlight rushed to her friend, "Sunset! Are you okay?!"

As the filly made sure her fellow unicorn was alright, she realized Sunset had gained her Cutie Mark. It was a red and yellow sun, shaped not unlike Celestia's own mark.

"Sunset...You, You have your Cutie Mark!" Starlight exclaimed in awe.

Sunset perked up at those words. "I-I do?" she asked in shock.

The orange filly looked at her flank and sure enough, there it was. Her own Cutie Mark.

"I have my Cutie Mark!" She said in shock.

Suddenly, her body on autopilot, bolted out of Starlight's house and rushed to her parents.

"MOMMY! DADDY! I'VE GOT MY CUTIE MARK!!" She shouted excitedly as she found them outside strolling around.

"Please be proud of me...." Sunset begged to herself in anticipation.

"Huh? Oh. That's cool." Her Dad said.

"Let's send you off to Celestia's School For Gifted Unicorns and see if it's any good." Her Mom said. before muttering quietly to her husband so that Sunset couldn't hear her.

"Maybe she'll be useful for a change a make us some money. Even if she doesn't, we'll be rid of her for good."

The father nodded in his agreement before picking Sunset up with his magic and carrying her over to the nearest carriage.

"Take this to Canterlot." He said dismissively to the driver.

"Wh-What!? B-But I-" Sunset tried to get out.

"No buts, Sunset. You don't want to disappoint Mommy and Daddy would you?" Her Mom shushed her, sending her a glare that promised another beating if she didn't comply.

"O-Okay. Yes, Mom." Sunset said reservedly.

Meanwhile, Starlight was standing off to the side quietly, feeling a mix of emotions. Happiness that her best friend got her Cutie Mark. Anger at how shitty her parents were. And anguish as she thought that this was the last time she was going to ever see Sunset.

Sunset looked over to where Starlight was standing and mouthed,

"I'll call you. I promise!"

To which Starlight nodded silently. The mauve filly was relieved that she would hear from her friend again. She waved from her spot, afraid of getting the attention of Sunset's parents by shouting her goodbyes.

One Week Later:

Sunset may have been hundreds of miles away from her parents, but she still had plenty of reminders of what would happen if she messed this up. Namely the many scars hiding just under her fur. Like the one on her right foreleg that she was rubbing while she waited in the hall.

"Sunset Shimmer?"

"Here!" She yelled as she was jolted out of her stupor.

"You're up kid. Get a move on." The stallion said, ushering the nervous filly into the testing hall.

Before Sunset could protest the door was shut behind her, leaving her alone with the examiners. The unicorn took a few calming breaths and walked towards the four ponies watching her.

As she neared the middle of the auditorium, Sunset's eyes were drawn to the wooden hoof-pulled cart loaded down with hay, and much to her confusion, a large purple egg.

One of the examiners was a blue stallion holding a clipboard in his magic. "Sunset Shimmer?" He asked

"Y-yes."

"Well Sunset, your the last foal for today and I need to get home to my family, so I'll make this fast. That," he said, pointing to the egg, "Is a dragon egg. We need you to hatch it. We don't care how you do it, just do it. Got it?"

"Got it." Sunset said, racking her brain for anything she knew about dragons. The egg needs...Magic, right? She thought to herself, Yeah! All I need to do is channel all my magic into the egg, and it will hatch! Then Mom and Dad will be proud of me!

Confident in her magical abilities, Sunset splayed her legs and started channeling as much raw Mana into the egg as she could. Unknown to her, Celestia was watching from the room next door.

"Hmmm. This one is something special. She's no prodigy, well, not yet at least. But maybe after a few private lessons she'll be a suitable protege."

As the Princess mused about Sunset's magical prowess, the filly exhausted her mana reserves. She collapsed onto the floor with a smile on her face, confidant that when she looked up she would be greeted with the sight of a baby dragon.

As she looked up her confidant smirk melted off her muzzle, and was replaced by a look of abject horror. The egg was still sitting there, unchanged.

Her look of horror quickly morphed into one of pure, unbridled rage.

"NOOOOOO!" she screamed, magical flames coiling off of her in waves and incerating everything besides the ponies inside Celestia's hastily erected shield, "HATCH DAMN YOU! HAAAAAATCH!"

And as quickly as her surge of power had appeared, it was gone. Leaving a broken filly lying in the ashes, quietly sobbing. "Please…" she whispered, "Please hatch, I-i need you to hatch. Please…"

Her pleas were met with no hatching from the egg.

"Sunset?" Celestia asked from behind her, "Why do you need the egg to hatch so badly?"

"Because if I don't get into the school mom and dad will..."

"What will they do Sunset? I need you to tell me so I can help you."

"I-I can't tell you." Sunset said, so scared for her life that she didn't think she could trust the Princess.

"Sunset…" Celestia said, laying down and wrapping the filly in her wing, "What your parents are doing is wrong. They need to be punished for it, but I can't do anything unless you tell me what they're doing to you."

The Alicorn was lying of course, there was more than enough evidence to put them both away for life. But unless Sunset admitted that her parents beat her, she would always be the same broken filly.

".....I'm sorry….." the filly whimpered, nosing her way between Celestia's forelegs.

"Sunset? What if...what if I showed you that I could protect you from your parents? Would you tell me then?"

".......yes…...." Sunset said hesitantly.

"Alright then. Come with me, little one."

"....o-okay...." Sunset said softly from in between the Alicorn's forelegs. Celestia levitated the young filly and placed her on her back.

"Hold on to me Sunset." Celestia told her. Sunset nodded shyly and held on to the Alicorn princess tightly.

Celestia's horn lit up and as she prepared a spell. Sunset tried and failed at stifling her giggles as her body began to feel tingly as the Celestia's magic engulfed both of them. The sound of the filly's laughter made Celestia crack a small smile. After a small build up, the duo of motherly Alicorn and small filly teleport to Sunset's hometown.

"...whoa..." The filly said in awe as she had just teleported with Princess Celestia, all the way from Canterlot back to her home town. That was REALLY far.

"Now Sweetie, where can we find your...parents." Celestia asked the filly on her back.

"...um, can we please do something else first?" Sunset said, trying her best not to freak out.

"Of course we can, my little filly. Is there anything you want to do specifically?"

"May I please just ride on your back while you walk around for a little while?" Sunset asked shyly.

Celestia smiled softly at the filly's request.

"Of course you can, Sunset." Celestia said cheerfully.

Celestia had carried around a giggly filly for the next thirty minutes or so. They had passed by many a pony on there little adventure. Celestia had really enjoyed the little adventure with the filly, but then she asked her to stop in front of a couple ponies that seemed to be having a meal together.

"Are these your parents, little one?" Celestia asked when she came to a halt.

"No, They're Glim Glam's Parents!" Sunset said happily from atop the princess.

"Glim Glam?" Celestia inquired.

Sunset bent her head down to look Celestia in the eyes, which was a little weird since they were upside down because of Sunset's position.

"Starlight! My best friend! Those are her parents!" She said as if that fact was as clear as day.

"Oh. Well, do you want to talk them?" Celestia asked, already deciding that she was going to question the two ponies in front of her. Sunset gave a nod before placing her head back on top of Celestia.

The Princess walked over to the two ponies and stopped next to them. They didn't seem to notice her yet.

"Have you noticed that Starlight has been really depressed lately?" The dad asked.

"Yeah, I asked her about it, but all she did was grumble something about how 'You wouldn't understand', and, 'I hate Cutie Marks'." The mom responded.

"Ahem." Celestia said to get the couple's attention.

"Can I help yooooooo......" The stallion said, "Princess!" He quickly dropped into a bow, his wife following his lead.

"So sorry Princess! How may we help you!?" The mare asked frantically.

"You may rise now you two." Celestia told the couple, who then scurried to their hooves.

"I'm here because I am concerned about this little filly's life." Celestia said while motioning to Sunset who was still on her back. She gave a small wave to Starlight's parents. "I also happened to overhear your conversation about your daughter, Starlight, who is Sunset's best friend, Glim Glam, I presume." She continued.

"Yes. Starlight has been very upset over something lately. And as for Sunset-"

"Can I please talk to Glim Glam!?" Sunset interrupted.

All three adult ponies look towards her.

"Please? I really, really, really, need to talk to her." She asked shyly.

"Of course you can, Sunset. You don't mind if the three of us watch over you two while you talk, do you?" Celestia asked, having no intention of letting the filly out of her protection any time soon.

"..if that's okay with you guys..." Sunset said shyly before burying herself in Celestia's mane.

"Alright, well let's go talk to your daughter."

"Of course, Princess." The mare said with a small bow.

Ten minutes later, we find Sunset in front of her best friend's bedroom door, about to knock. She turned around to see Celestia nodding softly and mouthing 'Go ahead.'

"Okay, Sunset. Deep Breaths. In, out." The filly said to herself. She braced herself before knocking on her best friend's door.

"Go away Mom." The voice of Starlight came through the door.

"I-It's me, Glim Glam..." Sunset told her friend behind the door.

The door unlocked and swung open. Sunset was then engulfed in magic and pulled inside Starlight's room.

"Oof!" Sunset gasped as she pulled into a hug by her best friend.

"IT. HAS. BEEN. AN. ENTIRE. WEEK!" Starlight shouted as she held her best friend who might as well be her sister.

"I know, and I'm sorry. I didn't have any chances to call or write you."

"Well....did you pass the entrance exam?"

"I'm not sure yet. I wasn't really given an exact answer." Sunset admitted.

"Well, if you HAVE passed, you promise me you'll visit OFTEN alright?" Starlight said as she pulled away from the hug to look Sunset in the eyes.

"I promise, Glim Glam."

"Good. Now give me more hugs." Starlight said firmly as she resumed hugging her bff.

"Oh my me, this is so cute!!!!" Celestia thought to herself.

At that moment, Starlight seemed to have just realized that Princess Celestia was standing in her doorway.

"Sunny?"

"Yeah?"

"Princess Celestia is standing right behind us."

"I know."

"Oh. Well it looks like she want's to talk to us, so maybe we should stop hugging for now."

"Okay. Again, I'm sorry for worrying you"

"It's okay, Sunset." The two fillies finished their conversation and parted from their hug. Again.

"Hello Princess Celestia! I see that you are inside my room!" Starlight said as calmly as she could.

"OH MY GOSH PRINCESS CELESTIA IS IN MY ROOOOM!!!!!" The little filly thought to herself.

"How astute of you Starlight." Celestia said with a small smirk, "Is it okay if I ask you a few questions Starlight?"

"Of course Princess. What do you want to know?"

"Well, I overheard from your mother that you apparently 'Hate Cutie Marks.' I would like to know if everything is alright dear."

"Well..." The filly says, scuffing the floor with a hoof, "Whenever one of my friends get a Cutie Mark, they become obsessed with it. They spend all their time doing whatever their special talent is and forget that I even exist..."

"And You were scared that the same would happen with Sunlight, weren't you?"

A tear runs down her cheek, "I was. And I thought it did."

Sunset hugs her friend tightly, "I would never leave you Starlight."

"So cute!" Celestia thought to herself

Starlight held her friend close, tears streaming down her cheeks, "I would never leave you Glim Glam." Sunset said.

"You better not!" Starlight said with a playful angry look, causing both fillies to giggle.

"I never will."

The two fillies separated from their hug and gave their attention back to their princess.

"I'm glad to see that you were able to work it out by yourselves." Celestia said with a smile.

"Is there anything else you would like to talk about while we are on this topic, Starlight?"

"No Princess. But can I ask you something?"

"Of course, by all means."

"Is Sunset going to go to your school?"

"Of course! She proved to be very exceptional on her entrance exam." Celestia said happily.

"She did? What did she have to do?"

"We have ponies try to hatch a Dragon egg, which is pretty much impossible, to gauge there magical abilities." Celestia said.

"Really? That seems a little....cruel to the foals. Giving them a test they can't pass."

"I know dear, I don't like it, but it's really effective and in the case of Sunny here, destructive." Celestia told the two fillies.

"If we were to make a normal way of testing their abilities a foal with incredible abilities like Sunset would probably destroy it. Dragon Eggs are indestructible until they hatch." She informed them.

The Princess left out the part about Sunset destroying the testing hall in her

"Wow Sunny! I never realized that you were so good at magic!"

The orange filly blushed, "I didn't either Glim Glam."

"She was one of the best I have seen in a long time. So good, in fact, I would like to make you my personal student, Sunset!" Celestia said cheerfully.

"Well? What do you say?"

Said filly simply stared at the Princess.

"Are- are you serious?"

"Very Serious!"

Sunset launched herself at the Alicorn, tears running down her face as she hugged her, "Thank you!"

"You are quite welcome, little one." Celestia said with a smile.

Starlight looks on with slight jealousy. "I wish Mom would hug me like that...." She thinks.

Her look went on without the other two noticing thankfully because she lost that train of thought as best as she could.

'Mom isn't bad at all, I just wish she would hug me more often. She definitely is nowhere near as bad as Sunset's Mom'

"Princess?" Sunset asked.

"Yes, my dear?"

"I need to go to the bathroom..." She said with a blush.

Both Princess Celestia and Starlight shared a small laugh at this.

"Go ahead Sunny." Celestia said in between her chuckling.

"Thank you." The filly scurried downstairs to use the bathroom.

Celestia and Starlight looked at each other after Sunset left.

"So, Starlight, can I ask you about Sunset's parents?"

"I thought you'd never ask."

Celestia raised an eyebrow at this.

'This may end up being easier than I thought'

"They beat her. They neglect her. They hate her."

'That's what I thought'

"You realize I'm going to put them in dungeon right?"

"It's what they deserve." Starlight said spitefully, "It's my fault this is still happening. I should've told somepony..."

"Starlight, look at me." Celestia said as she slid her hoof underneath the filly's chin.

"Don't you dare blame yourself, you understand me?"

Celestia pulls the filly into a hug.

"Shh. It's okay. Don't cry." Celestia said comfortingly.

After a little while, they pull apart.

"Better?"

"Sniff A little..."

"Now Starlight, I need you to tell me why you didn't tell anypony. Can you do that?"

"Because Sunset begged me not to. She was afraid her parents would hurt her more..."

Yep. Definitely torturing them myself.' Celestia thought.

"I saw her room once."

At least she HAD a room. But this cannot be good'

"She...she sleeps on the floor. She doesn't even have a bed Princess..."

The floor cracks a little as Celestia got a 'little' angry. The Sun Goddess took in a deep breath to calm herself.

"Sorry. Just a little Absolutely Livid. At this point, regardless of evidence, they're going to be thrown in the dungeon by sundown." Celestia said

"Promise something Princess."

"Of course dear."

"I don't care what happens to them, just promise me Sunset will never see them again."

"Pssh. You might as well have asked me to make you a million cakes. I was never going to let them near her ever again."

"Thank you."

"You're welcome"

Celestia knocked on the door of a rather sad looking home near the edge of the village. Sunset was once again on her back, this time holding on to the Alicorn dearly.

After a minute there was no response.

She knocked again.

"Ugh! Go away!" A bitchy female voice sounded through the door.

She knocked non-stop until somepony answered.

"WHAT!?!" A gruff looking stallion answered as he swung open the door.

"Greetings." The Princess said with a smile that never reached her eyes.

The stallion stared in shock and horror a few seconds before gulping it down.

"Shine! Princess Celestia is here!" He yelled for his wife.

"Please come in, Princess." He continued, ushering in the Sun Goddess.

"Thank you." She said following the stallion inside.

Shinny Dew, Sunset's horrible adoptive mother came running out of the living room soon after.

"Princess Celestia! What a surprise!" She said with clearly fake enthusiasm.

Celestia took note of her panic lurking just below the surface, waiting for a reason to jump out.

This is going to be fun The Alicorn Goddess thought to herself.

"What brings you to our home, Princess?" The stallion asked timidly.

"It's about your daughter here." She said, placing the filly next to her, "She made quite the impression at her enterance exam."

Sunset hid behind Celestia's leg when her parents glared at her.

"Ugh! I thought we were rid of her for good! WHY IS SHE BACK!?" Shinny Dew screamed in her thoughts.

It was hard to ignore their glares at the inoccent filly. But Celestia did. "I just need to ask you a few questions and I'll be out of your manes."

The two adoptive parents shook their heads to clear there thoughts.

"Of course, Princess!" The stallion said.

"Well firstly, I'll need to collect her belongings so Sunset can move to the school full-time. Is that alright?"

That caught the two ponies off guard.

"Uh that's not necessary right now! She left all her things at her friend's house! Starbright Glummer!" Drilling Heart, Sunset's terrible adoptive father said hastily.

The mother nodded in agreement.

Wow. That's....that's just sad honestly. Celestia thought, "Oh! Alright then. I'll just stop by there later."

Sunset's parents breathed a sigh of relief.

"Okay. Pardon me for asking, but can we move to a table to talk? My legs are getting tired." Drilling asked. Shinny shot him a look that said "Are you kidding me!?"

"Of course. Lead the way."

The two nervous ponies lead the goddess and filly to a dining room with a table for four.

"May I get you anything?" Shinny Dew asked the Princess.

Celestia had no intention of eating anything in this house, but she had to keep up the act, "Some tea would be nice."

"Tea! Coming right up, Princess!" Shinny said happily.

After about ten minutes, She came back with three cups of tea. She placed one at Celestia's spot, her own, and her husband's spot.

Celestia adopted an overly confused look, "Why is there only three? What about Sunset's cup?"
Of course you didn't get any for your daughter you bitch.

"Oh! Silly me. I must've forgot." Shinny said through gritted teeth with barely hidden disdain. She sent a glare at Sunset who shrunk into Celestia's fur.

Celestia put a hoof around her and whispered to her, "Don't worry sweetie, she can't hurt you now."

Shinny Dew came back with one more cup of tea.

Let's see how you like this, Sunset. Heheh. Shinny Dew thought to herself.

"Oh, let me get that for you!" Celestia said, levitating the cup to Sunset and purifying it with a simple spell, which went unnoticed by everypony in the room.

"Here you are Sunset."

"Thank you Princess. T-Thank You, Mother." Sunset said timidly.

"Don't worry about it Sunset." Shinny Dew said with fake cheerfulness.

'It'll be nice to see you in pain one more time before you're out of our mane for good.'

"Thank you for the tea, Ms...?"

"Dew! My name is Shinny Dew!" Shinny Dew said hastily.

"Well Ms. Dew, I have to ask. Why did neither of you attend your daughter's entrance exam?"

"Uh...."

"What?"

"Well except for in special circumstances, it's customary for the foals parents to attend as well. So why weren't you two there?"

Say it. Say it you bitch! Tell me that you didn't come because you hate her! Tell me!

"Because we were busy with stuff that day!" She said hastily, hoping that excuse would work.

"Hmm. Odd. Today is Sunday. The one day everypony has off. What could you possibly have been doing that was more important than your daughter?"

"Um...We..We had a....thing that day...?" Shinny Dew tried.

"Regardless of your reasons, because you weren't to take care of your daughter, she spent the first two days sleeping in an ally. If it wasn't for my aide, she probably would have spent the entire week there!"

"While she was in my care, your daughter told me that she's been having problems at home. But she wouldn't tell me what they were. Would you two know anything about that?"

"THAT LITTLE SHIT SAID WHAT!?" Drilling Heart snapped.

He then got up from his seat and went after Sunset.

Celestia grabbed the stallion and slammed him into the table, shattering it, "I've had enough of this farce!" She said, digging a hoof into his back.

"Wh-What? What's going on!?" Shinny Dew said in terror as she backed up from the Alicorn.

"Do you take me for a fool?!" Celestia said, kicking the stallion next to his wife, "The moment I met Sunset I knew something was wrong!"

Shinny Dew Jumped back from her husband's form in shock.

"What are you talking about!?" Shinny Dew screamed in disbelief.

"I talked to Starlight. She told me everything. The beating. The neglect. The hatred. From both of you."

"That -hrrk- little bitch from the Flounder's house!?" Drilling Heart coughed from the floor.

Celestia kicked him again, "Shut up."

"Hurrk!" He coughed in pain.

"You two are going away for a long time. Forever in fact. Once I've tired of torturing you, I'll just turn you to stone for my statue garden."

"N-No. Please!" Shinny Dew said in terror as she backed away from Celestia even more.

"Please don't do that to me!" She begged.

The enraged Princess followed her, "How many times has Sunset said that to you? How many times has she begged for mercy only to receive none?"

"I-I...I.." Shinny Dew trailed off.

"Countless times. I want you to remember that a hundred years from now, when I turn you back from stone just to taunt you. When you're sitting in my statue garden, still barely conscious."

"I-I'm sorry!" She said with tears in her eyes.

"Please forgive me, Princess!"

"I don't want to die!" She shouted in terror.

"Oh, I'm not going to kill you."

"Y-you're not?" Shinny Dew said with a little hope.

"No. I'm going to make you wish I did."

Shinny Dew galloped out of the house as fast as she could.

Only for a golden band of magic to grab her legs, slowly dragging her back inside.

"Where do you think you're going?" Celestia said darkly.

Shinny Dew clawed at the ground. All the while pleading for mercy.

She clutched the door as hard as she could.

"Please let me go! I'll never bother Sunset or you again! PLEASE!" She begged.

"I know you won't." Celestia said, her mane smoldering as she yanked the mare inside.

"No no no no no! Please don't!" Shinny continued to beg.

A band of magic wrapped around her muzzle, "SHUT UP YOU BITCH!" Celestia yelled, her mane bursting into flames.

All Shinny could do was silently cry and helplessly thrash around.

"I SHOULD JUST KILL YOU NOW! SAVE MYSELF SOME PAPERWORK!"

Celestia felt something hugging her leg and looked down to see Sunset clinging to her leg.

"Please calm down, Celestia." She said timidly.

Her look of rage slowly melted, "S-sunset?" She blinked and looked down at the filly at her hooves, sobbing in fear.

"I don't want you to be a monster too!" She cried.

"Sunset....I'm so sorry...." The Alicorn said as she pulled the filly into a hug as she teared up, "I don't know what came over me...."

Sunset cried into the Alicorn's soft fur.

"Please don't be mad anymore!"

"I won't be. I can't be. Not with you."

"Promise?" She said as she looked into the goddess's eyes.

"I promise." She said, kissing the filly's forehead.

Sunset nuzzled the Alicorn's cheek.

"Okay. I'll wait for you to finish up with....them in my room." Sunset said after they separated from the hug.

"Okay, pack whatever you want to take with you sweetie."

"I will!" She said before heading to her room.

Celestia looked down at Shinny, "Don't think this changes anything. Got it?"

Shinny nodded in fear.

"Good. Now get up and help your husband."

She moved to obey the command and helped her injured husband up.

"If you come along quietly, I might go easy on you. Sunset's been through enough. Don't try and escape or make a scene, understood?"

"Yes Ma'am." Shinny said reservedly.

"FUCK YOU!" Drilling Heart said much to Shinny's horror.

Celestia backhoofed him across the room, "Shut up."

Shinny looked at the Princess in horror and moved to go help her husband up again.

"FU-" He was cut off by Shinny clamping his maw together.

"Hmm. At least your wife has more than a single brain cell." Celestia said, turning towards the stairs, "Don't try to leave."

"Of course not Ma'am." Shinny said as she held her husband.

"What the fuck is your problem!? Let me go!" Drilling said.

"No! We're fucked anyway, so if we comply, Princess Celestia may go easier on us!" Shinny said.

"You should listen to your wife." Celestia said as she walked up the stairs, "I don't want Sunset to even think about you two ever again. You going quietly helps her forget."

"But I won't hesitate to punish you for stepping out of line."

"I completely understand, Ma'am!" Shinny said hastily.

"Good. Make sure your husband does to."

"Yes Ma'am." Shinny said obediently.

"Which room is Sunset's?"

"The first door on the right." Shinny answered.

Celestia knocked on the door, "Sunset? May I come in?"

"Of course Celestia!" Sunset's voice came through the door.

"Thank you." Celestia pushed open the door and was shocked by what she saw.

It was terrible. There was cracks everywhere. A closet with the doors barely hanging on. There was no bed, only a sheet and a pillow. The only thing Sunset had with her was a stuffed toy that seemed to be stitched together by her own hoof/magic.

"Oh sweet mother Faust!" She said as she surveyed the sad scene, a hoof covering her mouth, "Is this what Starlight saw...?"

"Do you like my friend? Starlight gave him to me for my fifth birthday! His name is Hambo!" Sunset said happily as she levitated her stuffed buddy towards the Princess, effectively distracting her from the state of her room.

"He's wonderful sweetie. What is he?"

"Starlight said it's a mythical creature called a 'Hooman'! I love him!" Sunset said happily.

Oh if only you knew Sunset....

"That's wonderful sweetie. Is...is that all?" Celestia asked sadly.

"Yep" Sunset said.

'I'm going to give you the biggest room I can' Celestia thought to herself.

Celestia promised herself.

"Then let's go sweetie. Do you want to ride on my back again?"

Instead of answering, Sunset hopped onto the Sun Goddess's back.

"Well okay then." She said, walking downstairs, "Let's go." She said to the other ponies.

"Yes Ma'am." Shinny said complacently.

She pulled her grumbling husband along when he refused to get up by himself.

"Keep quiet and I won't make you ride in the luggage car."

Shinny nodded and Drilling blew a raspberry.

"Wow. That's pretty immature of you." Sunset said from atop of Celestia's back.

"Most males are." Celestia said with a smirk.

Sunset giggled at that remark.

"HOW DARE YOU!" Drilling shouted before being bucked in the face by Celestia.

"I guess you're going to need a muzzle then, aren't you?" Celestia said, weaving one around his head with her magic, "There now isn't that better?"

"I don't know why he wont shut up. I'm sorry Princess!" Shinny said.

"Don't bother. He'll be punished in the comfort of his own cold cell soon enough."

Shinny kept quiet like she was told after that, trying to be as compliant to Celestia as possible.

"At least one of them knows how to listen, right Sunset?"

Sunset chuckled at that comment.

"Where is the train station dear?"

"Three streets down to the left I think." Sunset informed the princess.

"Thank you dear." When she reached the station, she walked up ti the ticket booth, "Hello. Before you ask, yes, I'm really the Princess."

"Do ponies really ever think you're an impostor?" Sunset asked inquisitively.

"You'd be surprised."

"Sweet mother of Celestia! Princess Celestia is here!" The teenaged stallion in the ticket booth gasped in shock.

"Oh, Faust? She's on vacation."

She put a hoof over her mouth, "Oops! I'm not supposed to tell ponies that..."

"H-How may I help you?" The stallion said with a dopey smile.

"When does the train leave for Canterlot?"

"In ten minutes, milady!" The teen answered dutifully.

"I'll need three tickets please."

"But there's four of you?" The teen questioned as he got three tickets to Canterlot ready.

"Don't worry about that. The stallion is riding in the back."

"But coach still requires a ticket Ma'am." The teen said confused.

"Consider him.... luggage." She said with a smile.

"Whatever you say Princess!" The teen said with a shrug. He gave the Sun Goddess three tickets.

"Thank you." She said, giving the young Colt a rather large tip. "Buy something nice for your marefriend, okay?"

"Th-Thank You so much Princess!" The teen said happily.

'Now I can buy Sparrow that fancy scarf she wanted!' He thought to himself.

"Your welcome." Celestia said as she walked away, a smile on her face. "That's how you treat ponies Sunset."

"Okay!" Sunset said happily from her perch.

"I'll try my best to act like that with other ponies!" Sunset continued.

"Good. Maybe there's still hope...." She whispered to herself.

Shinny continued to drag Drilling by his legs, keeping quiet all the while. She was being very complacent.

Hmm. She might make a good toy eventually. Mother knows I need the relief.

"Okay Drilling." Celestia said as she reached the luggage car, "You have one chance to help yourself. One."

She took the muzzle off his head.

"I'm willing to let you ride with your wife if you apologize to me and Sunset."

Drilling's response was to spit at Celestia's face.

The Alicorn calmly tilted her head to the left, causing the spit to completely miss her and Sunset. "Alright then."

She then proceeded to punch him in the mouth hard enough to nearly shatter his jaw.

"AAAGH!" He screamed.

"Serves him right." Shinny mumbled to herself.

Celestia then hogtied him with her magic, wrapping it tightly around his muzzle.

"Some ponies just don't know when to give up."

She said, shoving him into the luggage car and slamming the door.

Shinny gulped when Celestia looked at her. She had her ears folded back in submission to the Alicorn Goddess.

"Hmm." Celestia said as she examined the smaller mare, "Perhaps I might make use of you yet."

"Uh...." Shinny said nervously.

"No matter. Follow me." She said, leading the way to the first class carriage.

Shinny followed the Princess and Sunset obediently.

"Yes Ma'am."

"Tell me Sunset. Who beat you the most? Your mother or your father?"

"My father. Definitely my father. Mother actually used to be nice, but Dad got her to be mean too."

Shinny's head drooped as she remembered the times when she was happy.

"Hmm. Thank you Sunset, you've given me something to think about."

"Of course, Celestia." Sunset exclaimed happily from her roost on Celestia's back.

"Here we are Sunset. Are you ready?" Celesta asked as they waited for the doors to open.

"I'm very ready, Celestia!" Sunset said happily.

The Princess strides outside as the doors open, Shinny following close behind. Her guards meeting her at the luggage car.

"Greetings Princess! Is this mare the prisoner you want us to transport?"

"No Sargent. The pony you'll be locking up is this one." She said, pulling open the door to reveal Drilling Heart, murder written on his face.

The Sargent punched the stallion in the face.

"Don't you dare look at the princess like that!" She shouted.

"Pffft." Shinny snickered at her husband's treatment.

The stallion thrashed against his bonds, his muffled yells promising pain he couldn't deliver.

"Put him in the deepest, darkest cell we have."

"Yes Ma'am! May I ask what we shall do with the mare?" The Sargent asked.

"Find her a room. Put her under guard and arrange for meals to be delivered."

Shinny looked at the Princess in shock.

"Thank you, Princess." She said gratefully.

"Your welcome. Time will tell if you deserve it." Celestia said as readied a spell.

Shinny flinched back slightly and braced herself.

"No need for that, Shinny. Guards. I'm going find a room for Sunset. Keep an eye on them" she said before teleporting to her room.

Sunset rubbed her eyes to find herself still riding Celestia's back in the aforementioned Sun Goddess's room.

"Whoa." She said in amazement.

"Alright Sunset, I think there's an empty room near mine, and if there isn't, I'll make it empty."

"Thank you, but you don't have to kick somepony out of their room for me." Sunset told the princess.

"I guess we'll see if there's one nearby."

Celestia said, walking out of her room and down the hall.

Sunset hopped off of Celestia's back and followed behind her on hoof.

"I believe this one is empty." The Princess said, pushing open the door to reveal a lavishly furnished bedroom, complete with a separate study, and even a small kitchenette in the corner, "It's a bit big, but I'm sure you'll grow into it." The Alicorn finished with a smile.

Sunset jumped up and wrapped her hooves around Celestia's neck in a hug.

"Thank you so much, Celestia!" She exclaimed happily.

"Your welcome sweetie. I hope you like it."

"I definitely will!" Sunset said before galloping inside towards the bed. She tucked in Hambo into the bed after getting into the bed.

Celestia sat down with her forehooves on the bed, "Do you need anything sweetie?"

"Would you mind tucking me in?" Sunset asked with the cutest puppy dog eyes ever.

"Of course Sunset." She said as she tucked the filly in, giving her a kiss on the forehead, "Goodnight sweetie."

Sunset sighed happily and went to sleep right after mumbling, "Good night. Mama."

Celestia's heart melted, "Goodnight daughter." She said as she left the room.

Author's Note

For anybody who cares, Starlight and Sunset while in Equestria are both 30, and Twilight is 25 in present day. In the past, both Sunset and Starlight are 7 years old. so at this time Twilight was 2.

MAAAAAAAAAAAN this chapter is so long!

Thanks to The Lurker for co writing this chapter with me. We decided to rp out some of the parts of this story since we were both stuck on what to do.

If anyone wants to join, here's a link to my discord server. https://discord.gg/sBvqM2u

stay tuned for next chapter which will hopefully be released MUCH sooner than this one.

Edit: Im adding in some lines that I forgot to put in. So yeah. Sorry for that.

Shinny New Toy

Shinny New Toy

A few hours later.

Shinny was pacing around in her new room. Even though she was supposed to be a prisoner she was pretty sure, her new room was bigger than her old house's first floor.

It's about time we all find out what Shinny looks like. Shinny Dew is a rather beautiful mare. She was a unicorn with a white coat. She had refrained from using magic throughout her encounter with Celestia as to not anger the Goddess and a show of submission. Much like her name would suggest, her mane has a dewy appearance, very shinny and sleek. Her mane and tail looked like they were silky smooth, and black with splotches of morning dew covering it. It was very clear she took very good care of her mane. Her cutie mark was three shinny drops of morning dew that seemed to shine when the morning rays of the sun hit them.

Suddenly there was a knock on the door, "Shinny? Can I come in."

"Uh. Yes?" Shinny said a little confused.

Celestia walked in and shut the door behind her, holding the other mares dinner.

"Hello Shinny."

Shinny backed up to the wall in fright.

"P-Princess? H-How can I help you?" She asked terrified, her back pressed against the wall.

Celestia cringed at the mares fear, "Please. I'm sorry about everything I said to you. I-I wasn't myself. I would never turn one of my ponies to stone like that."

"Well, maybe not NEVER, Drilling is definitely going to be a statue eventually. That filth doesn't deserve the title of one of my little ponies.

Shinny eyed the food in the Goddess's hoof and her stomach rumbled rather loudly.

"Here." She said, setting the tray down at the small circular table and sitting at the other side.

Shinny Dew slowly moved off of the wall and towards the table. She sat at the side with the food and licked her lips.

"M-May I, Princess?" Shinny asked timidly.

"Of course."

The starving mare dug in to the delicious salad.

"So after grilling your husband, it's come to my attention that your role in Sunset's torture was an unwilling one."

Shinny Dew sighed and swallowed the bite of salad she was chewing.

"I was really happy when I adopted Sunset. I always wanted to have a daughter, but I could never find the right stallion. I absolutely refuse to have Drill's foal because well, you know. He was always abusive to me, but it got worse when he saw me happy. Eventually, he forced me to abuse Sunset and eventually, I started to willingly abuse her to vent out my frustration." Shinny explained.

"I know that there is no excuse for foal abuse and I fully accept my responsibility for my actions. I'm not fit to be a mother anymore so if it's still even my place, I want you to take her, Princess." Shinny said reservedly.

"I'll admit I didn't think you would confess so quickly. But I do appreciate it." Celestia looked down with a sigh, "I still have to punish you. However much I wish I didn't."

"I accept whatever you think I deserve, Princess." Shinny said. Her stomach rumbled again.

"B-But may I finish eating please?" She said with a blush.

"Of course." Celestia said with a nod.

"Thank you, Princess." Shinny said gratefully before she resumed eating the rest of her salad.

"I was thinking of ways to punish you that weren't too harsh and I finally thought of one. You probably don't know this, but Alicorn's have an innate instinct to gather a herd."

Shinny's ears flicked when she heard that.

"Oh. R-Really?" She said, not really knowing what emotion she should be feeling right now.

"Yes. And I haven't gathered a herd for a few centuries, so I'm rather....pent up I believe they say."

Shinny felt something poking her hoof from underneath the table. She looked down and saw that it was a giant cock.

"What?! What is it?!"

"OH MY STARS!" Shinny exclaimed before falling over in shock.

"You really are pent up aren't you?" Shinny said as she motioned to under the table.

Celestia looked under the table to find that her white shaft was fully erect and already leaking pre, her swollen balls hanging off the chair.

"Oh sweet mother...I didn't think I would get hard this fast..."

"It's so big..." Shinny said as she sat back up.

The cock pulsed under her praise, "T-thank you. Although I believe mother's was bigger. I never actually saw it..."

Shinny gulped at the implications of the situation before her mind processed what she was just told.

'HOW IN EQUESTRIA COULD SOMEPONY HAVE A BIGGER COCK THAN THAT!? THAT THING IS AT LEAST OVER FOUR FEET!!!'

"S-so basically, you'll be a concubine. Not for breeding, but to satisfy my urges. If you would like that is."

"Permanently?" Shinny asked.

"Not quite. Given the effects of Alicorn semen permanently could be a very long time."

"So until I feel you've played for your crime."

"Can it be permanently?" Shinny asked.

That took her by surprise, "It....could be."

"....Please?" Shinny asked, her face turning into a tomato.

"You're... you're okay with this? I thought I would have to convince you to agree to this."

"Yes I am. Please let me be your toy for the rest of my life! Being somepony's property is the perfect punishment!" Shinny begged.

'Also it's extremely arousing...' She added in her thoughts.

Celestia's cock bobbed and twitched at the mare's words, her domineering side coming out.

"Bed. Now." She said

"Yes Ma'am!" Shinny agreed before scurrying into the rather giant bed.

Celestia followed her and put her cock on the mares chest, "You know what to do."

Shinny's head was clouded by the Sun Goddess's heady musk.

She gave a simple, "Yes Mistress." Before nuzzling the giant cock. Licking it up and down as far as her position would allow her.

Celestia moaned, standing up so her toy could better please her.

Shinny got up to her knees and continued to lick her new owner's cock. After a few minutes she managed to fit the Goddess's fat tip into her mouth.

"Mmmm...seems you might not need too much training." She said, putting a hoof on her toy's mane.

"Mmmmm." Shinny hummed around Celestia's cock.

'I'll definitely need some kind of training if I'm going to be Celestia's concubine. Drilling is the only pony's cock who I have done anything with. And that thing was TINY'

Shinny was able to push herself around five and a half inches down Celestia's godly cock before she began to choke a little.

Celestia immediately pulled her toy's head back, "Careful Shinny. Don't push yourself too far. We have plenty of time. Okay?"

Shinny coughed a little. "Yes, My Goddess." Shinny said obediently.

"Good. When I cum, swallow what you can then pull away, understood?"

"Yes Mistress." Shinny said with a nod.

Confident her toy would follow her instructions, Celestia slowly pushed her back on her cock with a moan.

Shinny immediately resumed sucking her new owner's cock.

'Sweet Celestia WHY DOES IT TASTE SO GOOD!?!?!' Thought Shinny.

"Ahhhh.....it's been so long since somepony pleased me like this..."

Celestia said as she rubbed Shinny's mane.

Shinny purred around Celestia's cock. She was able to work herself down 6 full inches of Celestia's godly cock without choking this time.

"Mmmm...if you can reach the medial ring I'll give you a reward toy~"

Shinny's eyes shot open at that.

She let out a muffled. "Whrmhlly!? (Really!?)"

"Oh yes. In fact, I'll give you a treat as well~"

Shinny feverishly bobbed up and down Her Goddess's cock.

"Ahhh! There we go..." Celestia said as pre cum started to stream out of her length.

Shinny started to move her hoof towards her crotch area.

"No." The Alicorn said, grabbing her hoof and holding it in place, "I'll let that go unpunished just this once, understood?"

Shinny nodded obediently and gave an apologetic whine around her new owner's cock.

"Just a little farther and you'll get your reward~"

Shinny, with renewed fervor continued to please her new Mistress's cock and managed to push herself down the last few inches to make it to one foot of the divine dick.

Celestia let out a sigh as she pet her toy, "I'm impressed. I wasn't sure you would be able to pull it off."

Shinny gave a particularly pleasurable suck on her new owner's cock in response to Celestia's praise.
Her tail which had begun to wag since this whole ordeal started, began to wag even quicker.

"Mmmm! Are you ready for your treat~?"

"Mmhmm!" Shinny answered around the Alicorn's cock.

"Good. Pull out until just the flare is in your mouth. Your throat isn't ready for me quite yet."

Shinny gave a whimper at her order but obeyed anyway.

"Here's your treat toy~" Celestia said as she started cumming in the mares mouth, letting out loud moan.

Shinny happily swallowed as much as she could which to Celestia's surprise was quite a lot of her cum. But it became to much and she had to pull of. Celestia continued to cum and bathe Shinny in her divine essence.

"Ahhhh...!" The Alicorn moaned as she covered her pet in seed, "You definitely earned a reward~"

Shinny licked up all the cum she could find and happily drank up all the cum Celestia levitated off of her body.

"May I ask what my reward is Mistress?" Shinny asked, her tailed wagging in anticipation.

"Lay back and you'll find out~" Celestia said, giving her toy a head rub.

Shinny threw herself back on the bed quickly after those words, her tail wagged uncontrollably in eagerness.

"Now then," she said as she laid down in front of her toy, "Just relax and enjoy your reward~"

Celestia then began licking off her toy's soaked thighs.

Shinny moaned loudly at the feeling, her right leg twitching.

'If this feels this good, how good is THAT going to feel'

"Mmmm!" Celestia moaned, "You taste delicious~"

"Nnnngh! Th-Thank you, Mistress!" Shinny grunted pleasurably.

Celestia then started sucking on the other mare's clit, nibbling and licking as well as humming.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!" Shinny moaned very loudly.

The Alicorn then probed her toy's pussy lips with her magic, slowly spreading them apart.

"Aaahhnn!" Shinny moaned at the feeling, her tail shot out straight as a bolt.

Celestia's magic slowly pushed deeper and deeper into the other mare, stretching and preparing her for what was to come.

"Don't bother Shinny. You'll be tightening back up very soon~"

"If you insist Mistress." Shinny said obediently.

The magic stopped at her cervix as it started expanding, slowly but surely growing, a small tendril paying special attention to her g-spot.

"M-Mistress, Please! May I cum!?" Shinny asked, the pleasure she was receiving was incredible

Celestia gave the mare's clit one last kiss as she sat up leaning forward to whisper in her toy's ear, "You may."

"AAAAAHHHHNNN!" Shinny moaned deliriously as she came to her heart's content.

The mare's moans sent a shiver up the Alicorn's spine, "Mmmm! Music to my ears~"

"Th-Thank You, Mistress!" Shinny said happily.

"Such a courteous toy~" Celestia said, her cock still hard and leaking pre, "I'm going to have fun with you~"

"I'm glad I can be of use to you, Mistress!" Shinny said with a dopey smile.

"I can't believe I'm going to say this, but being your toy is a huge positive turn to my life!"

Celestia laid down and pulled Shinny into a hug, "That's good to hear."

Shinny nuzzled her new owner and returned her hug. She sighed happily in the Goddess's embrace.

"Really! Thank you Mistress! I'm very glad to be your toy!" Shinny said sincerely.

Celestia rubbed the mare's tummy as she resisted the urge to rut her brains out.

"Nnngh!" Shinny went cross-eyed from the feeling of the tummy rub. Her tail began wagging again

"M-May I ask when you're going to start using me Mistress?" Shinny asked as Celestia continued to rub her tummy.

"Ggghh. Ooh that feels good." Shinny said. Her already crossed eyes grew rolled up a little and her tongue lolled out of her mouth a bit.

"Your husband never cared for you like this, did he?"

"No. Never." Shinny said as Celestia rubbed her toy's neck.

"Hmmm. I thought not. You deserve better than him."

"Th-Thank you." Shinny said with tears stinging her eyes.

"Shhh...." Celestia said, rubbing away the mares tears, "Your not allowed to cry unless your happy."

"Y-Yes Mistress. Sorry Mistress." Shinny said to the mare who had saved her and her former daughter from a life of hell.

"Would a kiss make you feel better?"

"Yes Mistress!" Shinny said before Celestia finished her sentence.

Celestia leaned down and kissed her without another word.

Shinny happily kissed her goddess back, submitting to Celestia's tongue when it entered her mouth.

The Alicorn's large tongue dominated the small Unicorn's mouth, carressing every inch of her mouth she could reach.

"Mmmm!" Shinny let out a muffled moan. Her hooves twitched like she wanted to wrap them around her new owner, but was a little scared to do so.

Celestia pulled away from the kiss, "Never be afraid to show your affection for me." She said before diving back into the kiss.

Shinny gently wrapped her hooves around the Goddess as far as she could.

"Mmm!" Shinny moaned as she suckled on the Alicorn's tongue.

Celestia shifted so she was above her toy, her shaft dripping pre on the mares coat.

Shinny reluctantly separated from the kiss not long after that for air.

"Thank, huff, Thank you for the kiss, Mistress!~" Shinny said as she caught her breath.

"You're welcome~" Celestia said as she nibbled on Shinny's neck.

"Ahhn!" Shinny moaned as her owner played with her neck.

"Ow!" She wined when Celestia bit a little harder and drew a small bit of blood.

"Sorry toy," Celestia said as she licked away the blood, "But everypony needs to know that you're mine~"

Those words caused Shinny's heart to flutter.

"Yes Mistress." She said, her body was so flushed she could see her breath.

"I think you're ready for the next step, don't you?" The Alicorn whispered in the mares ear.

"Yes Mistress!" Shinny said excitedly, her tail wagging in excitement once again.

"I want our first time to be special, what position do you want?"

"Um...can we do Missionary, Mistress? I want to see your face." Shinny said, redder than a tomato with embarrassment.

Celestia smiled as she stood up, lining up her cock with Shinny's sopping wet mound, going as far as to tease the slit with her blunt head.

Shinny moaned extremely loudly at at the touch.

"OH MY YOU WHY DOES THIS FEEL SO FUCKING GOOD!? ITS JUST YOUR HEAD!!!" Shinny screamed in bliss.

Celestia silenced her toy with a kiss as she slowly slid into her pussy.

"MMMMMMMMMMMMMM!" Shinny gave a muffled scream in her pleasure.

Celestia kept pushing until she bottomed out just past the medial ring, "Damnit. I was afraid of this..." She said, separating from the kiss with a sigh.

"Wh-What? What's wrong Mistress? Am I not good enough to be your toy!?" Shinny asked in fear after she had a few moments calm down from the pleasure she was receiving.

"No, no, no. Your not the problem." Celestia said, nuzzling Shinny to calm her down, "I'm just too big to fit in you completely."

"C-Can't you just stuff it in? I want you to get as much pleasure as possible, my Mistress!" Shinny asked hastily.

"Regardless of how much pain it would cause me." Shinny continued.
All she wanted now in life was to be of use to her new owner.

"No, I won't do that to you. Given time we can train you to take the whole thing, but I refuse to hurt you just so I can feel more pleasure."

"B-But..." Shinny tried to think of an argument.

"Can't you use a spell, Mistress!?" Shinny said deliriously. she really wanted to prove she could take all of Celestia's cock.

"No Shinny. My pleasure is not more important than your well being. I will never put my wants above your needs. Never. Drilling did that to you too much for me to do the same."
"Besides," Celestia said as she kissed her toy, "Wouldn't a spell be cheating~?"

That stopped Shinny's next protest dead in it's tracks.

"I'm sorry, Mistress." Shinny said, accepting her owner's words.

"You're forgiven." The Alicorn said as she slowly pulled out until just the head was in, before slamming back in.

"Nnngh!" Shinny grunted in pleasure as half a foot of her owner's long and thick cock was plowed into her.

"Sweet mother your tight!!!"

"YOU'RE FUCKING HUGE!" Shinny shouted back.

"Such a filthy mouth!" Celestia said with a pant, "I'll have to wash it out with cum!" Celestia said with a lick of her lips.

"Oh fuck yes!" Shinny said as her eyes rolled up from the pleasure.

The Princess cast a quick contraceptive spell on her toy, as much as she wanted to see the mare bloated and heavy with her child, her little ponies weren't ready for it.

Shinny sensing something was cast on her body, she looked up to Celestia.

"Mistress?" She said with an inquiring tone and a cute head tilt.

"Just a contraceptive spell my dear." She said as she picked up speed.

"I-Nnngh! I-Aaahn! I guess that's -Nnngh- for the best." Shinny said in between her moans and grunts of pleasure.

I hope your ready to be filled to the brim with my seed dear~" Celestia said before licking her toy's neck.

"PLEASE MISTRESS! I'M READY MY GODDESS!" Shinny screamed as her owner plowed a foot of her cock in and out of her with the speed of a rainboom.

Celestia slammed her cock against her toy's cervix as her balls tightened, sending cum straight into Shinny's womb. Her flare swelling and tying them together.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNN!!!!" Shinny screamed in pleasure.

Her womb bloated as it was pumped full of divine essence. It just kept getting bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger. The shirt form the Canterlot Palace Uniform she was given eventually ripped from the size of her barrel.

Celestia kissed Shinny as her orgasm slowed, caressing her bloated stomach with her hooves.

Shinny babbled incoherently in her pleasured state. Her eyes were clouded and rolled up nearly into her skull in her bliss and she was drooling from the intense pleasure she had been given.

Oops," Celestia said with a smirk, "Did I break my new toy already?"

Shinny continued to babble for a while before leaning towards Celestia.

"Ooh! Do you want a kiss perhaps?~" Celestia said, leaning forward a bit to tease her toy.

Shinny whined as her owner teased her, some clarity returning to her eyes.

"Come now Shinny, that's not how you ask for something~"

"Muh...Mistress...May I please...have a kiss?" Shinny managed to ask her Goddess.

Celestia put a hoof behind the Unicorn's head as she leaned forward, "Of course you can~"
She said as she kissed her toy.

Shinny kissed her owner back happily. The white mare moaned as Celestia invaded her mouth with her tongue.

The Alicorn rolled over on the bed, her dick still swollen and stuck inside Shinny.

"Mmmm!" Shinny moaned as the cock inside of her shifted.

Celestia pulled away from the kiss and wrapped herself around the unicorn, "T-theres something I have to tell you."

"Yes Mistress?"

"Wh-What!?" Shinny exclaimed.

"I thought you forgave me! Did I do something and wrong!?" Shinny said in fear.

"No! You did nothing wrong...." Celestia said, now openly crying, "My little ponies....they're just not ready yet."

"But...but...you're the princess!" Shinny said with tears in her eyes.

"Am I a bad girl still?"

"No your not." She said with a nuzzle, "We can still be together like this, but as far as anypony else knows your just another member of the staff. I'm sorry. I'm so so sorry...."

"Will I always be a secret?"

"I....I don't know Shinny..."

"...Do you love me?

"Yes. Yes I do."

"It's just that, you hated me so much earlier. Not that I didn't deserve it, but...I...I love you Mistress!" Shinny Confessed.

"I love you too Shinny..." Celestia said with a soft smile.

Shinny rested her head underneath Celestia's chin, who held her close as she closed her eyes, "Let's just go to sleep....'

"What about Sunset? Shouldn't you be near her?"

"I'm stuck in you for at least a few more minutes."

"Okay. Well good night Mistress."

"Goodnight." Celestia said, giving Shinny a kiss on the forehead.

Author's Note

This chapter started as a bonus chapter, then just grew exponentially. So yeah, Shinny has been reformed and is permanently Celestia's Pet.

She wont have anymore major scenes with Sunset until we get back to present day.

Anywhosen, Stay tuned for next chapter!

Feel free to leave comments~! :twilightsmile:

Happy Reunion

Happy Reunion

Back to Present Day.

Celestia sighed in pleasure as she came down Shinny's throat. The Alicorn looked down at her loyal pet and caressed her cheek.

"Good morning, my lovely pet~" Celestia greeted.

Shinny licked up all of her owner's cum.

"Good morning, Mistress~!" Shinny said happily.

"Truly, you are the best alarm clock." Celestia chuckled as she got out of bed.

Shinny followed suit and came out of the bed and stretched her body. Twenty-three years. That's how long Shinny Dew has been Celestia's toy. It definitely showed as she had grown to be very tall. Not as tall as Celestia or even Luna, but she was much taller than she used to be.

Shinny walked up to her Mistress and nuzzled her. Celestia gave her a wing hug.

"You have been my loyal pet for twenty three years now, Shinny. Sometimes, you are the only thing keeping me from going mad." Celestia said as she nuzzled her pet back

"I'm so glad that you gave me a second chance all those years ago." Shinny said happily.

Celestia smiled down at her pet. After awhile, the two mares separated from their hug.

"Oh!" Shinny said as she slipped out of Celestia's grip, "You got a letter from Twilight!"

"Oh how lovely~" Celestia said as she took the letter from Shinny.

Shinny sat next to her, I wide smile on her face as she waits for her owner to finish reading.

Celestia started bouncing in place like a schoolfilly.

"She's back! Shinny! Sunset's back!" She said as she tackled her pet, radiating pure joy.

Shinny hugs her as she starts crying, "She is! Your daughter is coming home!"

"Oh Shinny, I'm do happy!"

"I can't wait for her to see you Mistress!"

Celestia looked her pet in the eyes.

"I think it's time she finds out about you."

"Wh-what...? I-I don't think I'm ready to face her Mistress....." Shinny said as she looked down.

"You need to apologize to her. We both need to. You are ready to face her. It's been 23 years." Celestia told her pet.

"We have a few hours before they come here. Anything you wanna do?"

"Well if I have to face Sunset I want to do it with a belly full of your cum."

"Of course not. I meant to prepare, silly filly!"

"Well.....we could make her favorite meal. How many ponies are we feeding again?"

"Just the four of us. Me, you, Sunset and Twilight."

"That's good. If I remember correctly, Sunset never really liked palace food. So something simple would be best."

"Cake'" I decided with a huge smile.

"Mistress. We've been over this. Cake is not a food group."

"Cupcakes?"

"Does it have the word 'cake' in it?"

"....pancakes?"

"That's a breakfast food Mistress."

"......please?"

"Mistress..." Shinny said with a facehoof, "What if we had pancakes now instead? Would you like that?"

"Can it be normal Cake?" Celestia asked.

"Only if you do your paperwork afterwards."

"Yes mom" Celestia teased Shinny

The mare blushes and looks away, "It's not my fault your so childish sometimes...."

Celestia gave her pet a kiss on her cheek.

"I'll only do my paperwork if you make the cake since your so good at baking~"

"If you insist Mistress. But no more pawning your paperwork off on Luna! The poor mare needs to sleep!"

Celestia makes sure Shinny is gone before getting rid of all the paperwork.

Shinny throws open the bedroom door, "AHA! I knew you've been getting rid if your paperwork!"

"Well, yeah. Why should I bother answering stupid requests like 'Can we replace the monument of Starswirl with a bronze statue of me?' Like, why bother answering?"

"Because if you don't then Luna has to! And if Luna doesn't then I have to! Just write 'no' and move on!"

"Fiiiiiiiine!" Celestia says, reanimating the paperwork and making 'no' appear on them all.

"Thank you Mistress. Now, what kind of cake would you like?"

"One that says Congratulations Sunset" Celestia said eagerly.

"Maybe, seven layered."

"Very well. And Mistress?"

"Yes?"

"Please don't show Twilight your wall of Sunset's achievements, you know how embarrassed she gets about that." Shinny reminded the Alicorn.

"Alright...."

Celestia said, a little disappointed that she wasn't able to show off her daughters achievements to each other.

"Thank you. The cake should be ready in about an hour." Shinny said as she left.

"Now to think of a way to stall so we can eat the cake with Sunset and Twilight..." Celestia said as she rubbed her hooves together.

"Trixie, Chrysalis. Please let go of my hooves so Sunset and I can go."

"Pleaaaaaaaase let us come!" Trixie begged as she kissed her goddess's hoof.

"No Trixie. This trip is for Sunset. I promise you all can come next time."

"Can't you leave a clone for us? Please?" Chrysalis said from her Mistress's other hoof.

"It will only be a a day or two, consider this a test. If you go the whole time without cumming I'll give you all a reward when I get back."

"How big a reward?" All of her pets ask in unison, if it was truly worth it then they would go without her for a few days.

"If you all can go without me for the whole trip, you'll all get one hour of personal time with me~"

Each of her pets' ears twitched at that. Her four other pets soon bowed to the side of their owner.

"We won't disappoint you, Mistress!"

"Good girls~" she says, giving them each a small pet.

All four of her pets moaned loudly at their owner's praise.

"Sunset, are you ready?" Twilight asked as she turned to look at her pet.

"Yes Mistress~!" Sunset said happily from her Mistress's side.

"Then let's go. Oh! Spike?"

"Yeah Mom?" Spike asked.

"No eating the castle please. I know you nibbled on one of the tables."

"Wha-huh!?"

"And don't say it was Ray, I checked the size of the bite marks."

"Awww. But it's a giant regenerating gem! Can't you make one room a room for me to eat?" He asked.

"Only if you leave it alone while I'm gone."

"...Alright..." Spike agreed.

"MOMMY!!!" Ray screamed as he ran at Sunset and latched on to her.

"There you are Ray!" Sunset said, "Are you all packed?"

"Mhm!"

Ray said as he produced a bag with dragon balls decorating it.

"Toothbrush and everything~" He said happily.

"Good." Sunset said, kissing his forehead, "Now let's go see your grandmother."

The baby dragon rode his mother's back much like she used to do with Celestia.

Sunset and her Mistress made their way to the train station.

Ray got to hangout with the kids in one of the other cars, practically being worshiped because he was a dragon.

Twilight and her pet made their way to their own car that was permanently reserved for Twilight and her pets.

Sunset laid in her Owner's lap as the train began to set off.

"I can't believe I'm finally going to see Celestia again...." Sunset said with a sigh.

Twilight ran a hoof through her pet's mane.

"I'm sure she's making you a cake as we speak. She is definitely excited to reunite with you~" She said as her pet purred.

"I wonder if she still has the same assistant....I never met her, but word around the castle was she did good work."

"She's had the same assistant for twenty three years. Word in the castle is that she's more than just an assistant." Twilight said.

"What? No way Mom had a secret lover and I didn't notice!"

"She's very good at keeping things secret, like the how her natural attitude towards others are to make them submit. Last time I had a chat with her she was instinctively trying to assert her dominance over me as an elder Alicorn."

"Did you Mistress? Submit I mean."

"Have you met me? Of course I did. Celestia is my goddess!" Twilight said with a dopey smile, Deku syndrome in full affect.

"Did you two have sex?"

"Why do you think I smelled like summertime for a month?"

"You know, I feel like I should be weirded out that you had sex with my adoptive mother. But I'm oddly okay with it."

"Probably the fact that you belong to a submissive-dominant Alicorn"

"Um....could we have sex Mistress? I'm really horny for some reason...."

Twilight responded with pinning Sunset to the seat.

She began to rub her clit with her hoof.

"This car is my own personal car, I had it built soundproofed." Twilight said before claiming her pet's mouth in a kiss.

Sunset's eyes roll back as she melts into the kiss, moaning as Twilight rubbed her pussy.

Twilight's cock poked out of her sheath and wanted some attention. They pulled apart from their kiss and Twilight sat up. She watched with a smile as Sunset made her way on to the ground and in between her goddess's legs.

"Mmmmm!" Sunset moaned as she took in her owner's heavenly musk, pushing her muzzle between Twilight's sheath and balls as a shiver ran down her back.

Twilight placed a hoof on her pet's mane.

"Such a good girl~"

Those words send a bolt of pleasure through Sunset as she moved to the flare, slowly but surely swallowing the entire thing as it made her throat bulge out.

Twilight gave a pleased sigh as Sunset worshiped her to the best of her abilities.

The unicorn's muzzle soon bumped into the Alicorn's crotch, her pussy twitching madly, only a single touch from exploding.

Twilight brought her other hoof to her pet's head and began facefucking her.

"Mmmmm. So soft and warm~" Twilight sighed happily.

Sunset almost came from that praise, but her collar thankfully kept it at bay, allowing her to simply enjoy her Mistress' glorious cock rutting her tight throat.

Twilight leaned down and gave her pet's horn a lick, causing her throat to get tighter.

"Mmmmm~! So good."

Twilight began rutting her pet's throat harder and faster than before.

Sunset screamed in pleasure and wrapped her hooves around her owner's thighs, speeding up her thrusets even more.

Twilight let out a pleased grunt as she came down her pet's throat.

"mmm~! Good Girl~"

"May I cum Mistress? Sunset asked through their link.

"Yes you may~" Twilight said as she deactivated the enchantment.

Marecum immediately started shooting out of her pets pussy, creating a large puddle on the floor as she continued to service her Mistress.

"Such a good girl." Twilight said with a pleased expression.

A few minutes later, Twilight pulled out of her pet's throat.

Sunset quickly went to work cleaning off her Mistress' cock, making sure not a single drop of cum went to waste.

Twilight ruffled her pet's mane after she cleaned her. She then pat the couch next to her.

Causing her pet to quickly join her on the couch, once about resting her head in Twilight's lap with a sigh.

Twilight began petting her pet once again, causing her to purr.

"We'll be there soon, Sunny~" Twilight said as she continued petting Sunset.

"Thank you Mistress." The mare said, nuzzling into Twilight.

"You are very welcome, my little pet~"

"It's an hour to Canterlot, right?"

"Yes, is there anything special you wanted to do?"

"Nothing very special, but I want my womb to be full of your seed before we get there~"

"Well then get over here and ride me, pet~"

Sunset was soon straddling the massive purple cock, her wet mound dripping marecum on the flare.

Twilight placed both her hooves on her pet's rump and shoved her cock up her ass.

Sunset screamed from both pleasure and pain, being wholly unprepared for her back door to be used.

Twilight went as slow as she could.

"Oh buck. So tight and warm~" Twilight sighed.

She resisted the urge to rut her into next week, she didn't want to hurt her after all.

Sunset's ass clenched gloriously around Twilight as the mare kept moaning.

"Mmmmm. Such a good obedient little girl!" Twilight grunted.

Twilight began thrusting in and out of her pet, making sure it was as pleasurable as possible for the mare.

"F-faster please...."

Twilight smirked before fucking her pet at her usual pace.

"Ahhhh, there we go~" Twilight sighed blissfully.

Sunset could do little more than hang limp and take it as this new kind of pleasure ran through her body.

"S-so good.....!" She moaned, her tongue hanging from her mouth.

Twilight smiled at her pet's pleasured expression. After awhile, She began to get faster and rougher.

She came into her pet, bloating her belly excessively.

"Mmm~" Good girl.

"M-m-may I cum Mistress?!"

"Yes you may~" Twilight allowed.

Sunset came instantly, marecum covering Twilight's crotch

Twilight leaned onto her side and held Sunset in her embrace. She kept her nice and full of her cum.

"Good pet." Sighed happily as she ran a hoof along her back.

The unicorn let out a purr as she snuggled into her owner.
"So, what did you think of anal, my pet~?" Twilight asked Sunset as she pet her.

"I loved it Mistress~"

"I'm sorry for doing it so suddenly." Twilight said with an affectionate nuzzle.

"It's okay Mistress. Just please don't do it again."

"I wont.....without warning~"

"Of course~"

The rest of the time of the train ride was spent with Sunset cuddling her Mistress, and Ray playing war with the fillies and colts of the kiddie car.

Meanwhile, in Celestia's quarters:

"Where is it?!" She screamed, emptying out yet another drawer, "Oh, Mother help me! I can't have lost it!"

Shinny burst into the room.

"What!? What's going on!?" She asked panicky.

"The sweater! I can't find it!" Celestia screamed, moving onto another dresser.

"Mistress, you built a room for it specifically, remember?"

The Alicorn stopped, "......so I did. Thank you Shinny."

Shinny went back to baking her goddess a cake.

"Wait! Shinny!" Celesta said as she caught up with her, "Um....where is this room again?"

Shinny facehoofed.

"You made it a secret to everypony, it's in the top of the tower Sunset used to have as a bedroom."

"I did? I mean....of course I did! Just needed a little reminder!"

"Mistress, just don't forget again~" Shinny teased.

"I won't. Thank you Shinny." Celestia said, giving her pet a kiss.

"I already know you did this bit to stall for time so we can eat the cake with Sunset and Twilight~!" Shinny called after the retreating form of her owner.

"If you really want to do that it's fine." Shinny relented.

"You made that second cake, right?"

"It's on the table for you. Eat it slowly because if you want this cake to be the food we eat with the girls then you don't nibble it at all!"

"Ohh......fine. I'll eat slow..."

"Good! Now go get your sweater!"

Celestia quickly teleported to her, lets be honest, flat out shrine to Sunset.

Her sweater was hung up exactly where she left it.

It was a hoof knitted red sweater that said

Mama Princess Queen Lady, In bright pink letters.

"There you are." She said, running a hoof across the wool sweater, "It's been a little while since I've worn you."

"I know, I know. You hate being up here. But it's the only place I knew you would be safe. You were all I had left of Sunset for the last few years."

"Oh hush! I did not gain weight! And you would still fit even I did! Sunset enchanted you to stretch to fit me no matter what."

Celestia gently slipped on the sweater, "Ahhh.....just as cozy as I remember~"

"Oh, remember when we first met?"

Flashback

"Mama!" Sunset called as she galloped into her mother's room.

Thankful for the distraction, Celestia quickly set down her paperwork and turned to the filly, "Yes Sunset?"

"I made you this!" Sunset said with a smile as she produced a hoof knitted sweater.

"Oh Sunset...! Where did you learn to knit?"

"I had to learn to keep hambo from falling apart."

"It's beautiful Sunset." Celestia noticed the slight shimmer of magic on the sweater, "Sunset? Did you enchant this?"

"Yes Mama! I made it to where it would always fit you no matter what."

"Sunset this is....this is incredible! A filly your age shouldn't be capable of enchanting anything! But you did! Oh I'm so proud of you!"

Sunset felt her heart flutter at the praise.

"Yaaay!" She screamed.

"Sunset this is wonderful! I knew you had an aptitude for fire magic, but this! This is a completely different school of magic! I wonder how many others you have an aptitude for..."

"I can make myself fly!" Sunset said as she began flying around the room.

"Self Levitation?!" Celestia said in shock, "This is incredible! I need to start tutoring you!"

"Really? Yaaay!"

Sunset said a she tackled the Alicorn.

"We'll start first thing tomorrow!"

Back to present day.

"Mistress! The front gate guards say Twilight and Sunset have arrived in Canterlot!" Shinny called.

Celestia looked up from her cake, "Already?"

"They took Twilight's train!"

The Princess looked down at her half eaten cake, "Curses! Foiled again by social contracts!"

"We'll have the seven layered cake with them." Shinny said trying to appease the Sun Goddess.

"Sigh I know we will. Chef? Put this in the freezer please."

"Yes, princess." The chef said, taking away the cake.

They should be arriving in the palace in a few minutes."

"Good, that gives enough time to get ready."

Meanwhile Twilight and Sunset:

"What is it you want to show me in the statue garden?" Twilight asked as Sunset led her deeper into the garden.

"Please keep following me, Mistress!" Sunset said giddily.

"Alright, I just don't get why you don't want Ray to see."

Soon, the mares come up on a statue with lots of stains on it and smelled terrible.

"Ugh! This statue?" Twilight said as she wrinkled her muzzle, "What's so special about this statue? Besides the smell."

"This shitty smelling statue used to be my adoptive abusive father."

Sunset looked at her Mistress's face to judge her expression which was unreadable at the moment.

"How long has he been like this?"

"Ask Ma- I mean, Celestia. And If your wondering why he smells, Ma...Celestia enchanted the statue so birds shit on him. I also pee on him from time to time. I am not ashamed to do it at all. That's how much I hate him."

"Hmm. I need to speak to Celestia about him."

"Why? Do you want to free him!?" Sunset asked in a little fear.

"Of course not! I would never do that!"

"Then why do you want to talk to Mama about it?" Sunset asked, forgetting to censor herself this time.

"Because he clearly deserves worse then this."

Twilight's comment was replied with a tackle from her pet and a cry of

"MISTRESS!"

"I love you so much, Mistress~!" Sunset said while nuzzling the Alicorn.

"I love you too Sunset~"

The pair soon found themselves outside of the dining room. Sunset starts galloping in place like a schoolfilly.

"Oh my gosh oh my gosh! I'm gonna see Mama soon!!" Sunset exclaimed joyously.

"You ready Sunset?" Twilight asked, ready to open the doors.

"Yes!" Sunset said bouncing up and down.

Twilight pushed open the doors and laughed as Sunset dashed through then before they were even fully open.

"MAMA!!!" She screamed, tackling the Alicorn off of her chair.

"SUNSET!!!" the Alicorn yelled, hugging her daughter close, "I THOUGHT I WOULD NEVER SEE YOU AGAIN!!!"

"I'M SO SORRY MAMA! PLEASE FORGIVE ME FOR HOW I ACTED!!!"

"No! Don't apologize! I'm the one who pushed you away! You were just trying to get my attention..."

"But, I was so mean to the ponies of the staff! I was no better than my parents."

"Don't you ever say that again! Your parents made their choice. And even then it was all because of your father."

"You mean, mommy didn't hate me?"

"No, she didn't. You made her happy, but your father hated you both. So he furced her to beat you."

"R-Really?" Sunset said as she looked up at Celestia.

"Really. In fact, I think she wants to tell you herself~"

Sunset whipped her head around to see Shinny Dew standing behind her. Looking nervously at the floor.

"H-hi Sunset....."

"M-mommy?"

"N-no. I'm not your mother. Celestia is. I don't deserve to be called your mother....."

"Mommy!" Sunset shouted as she launched herself towards Shinny, completely ignoring her words.

"N-no..." Shinny said, even as she held her close, tears streaming down her face.

"I don't care about the past as long as I know that you really do care about me! Please don't renounce being my Mommy! I can have two Mommies!"

"You would really forgive me? Even after everything I did to you?"

"Yes!" Sunset said as she held her mother tightly.

"B-but...!" Shinny stuttered.

"No buts!" Sunset said as she hugged the mare.

"I hurt you Sunset! Even if you forgive me, how can I forgive myself?"

"Please, Mommy. It's been 23 years. Please just let me have you as a proper mom" Sunset said as she clung to Shinny's fur.

"I'll try Sunset. For you, I'll try."

Shinny said, nuzzling into her daughter's mane.

Soon Sunset felt something tingle her muzzle, she looked up and saw that it was a collar with a charm in the shape of Celestia's cutie mark.

"Wha-What? WHAT!?" She screamed in shock.

"Sunset?! What's wrong?!" Shinny said with concern.

"You...you...you have her....you.....you're her p-p-pet!?" The orange mare exclaimed.

"What?" Shinny looked down at her collar, "Oh. Probably should have led with that in hindsight..."

Shinny looks back and forth between Celestia and Shinny.

"Wait. Does this mean you are her legendary assistant?"

"Well I don't know about legendary...."

She says with a blush.

"Oh my Mama. You ARE!" Sunset said with a grin.

Shinny looks away with a deep blush, "Stop it...."

"She's right." Celestia said, without you I would've gone insane from paperwork a long time ago."

Shinny smiled softly at her owner's words.

"Thank you~"

"So your okay with this Sunset? With your mother being my pet?"

"Yeah. I mean, I'm your prized pupil's pet."

Sunset said before noticing what Celestia was wearing.

"Mama.... You still have it!" Sunset said with happy tears.

"Of course I do sweetie. I even added a few extra enchantments on top of yours. I could send this sweater into the sun and it would be fine." Celestia said as she ran a tender hoof through her sweater.

"I'm so happy! I thought it would have eventually wasted away!" Sunset said with a teary eyed smile. Before she shot up.
"Oh! I made another one!" She said before pulling a blue sweater that said 'Hot Mama' In cherry red letters.

"I guess you can have it Mommy!" Sunset said as she levitated the sweater over to Shinny.

"S-s-sunset!" Shinny said, openly crying from the gesture, "I don't know what to say!"

Twilight looked on at the scene with a soft smile, making a mental note to visit her own parents before going home.

After a few more minutes, Sunset moved over to her Mistress and sat next to her.

"So....what are we having to eat?" Sunset asked before she and Twilight looked at each other.

"Wait, let me guess. Is it cake?" They said in unison.

Celestia blushed a little, "I mean....what did you expect?"

"Cake." They said in unison.

"Well, it's like I told those ponies who wanted to start a revolt: LET THEM EAT CAKE!" at those words the door to the kitchen flew open and the kitchen staff rolled out a giant seven tier cake, frosted in Sunset's colors.

Sunset smiled when she read the words,

"Welcome Home, Sunset" on the cake.

"I hope you like it Sunset. Me and the head chef made it ourselves. I would've made it myself, but....come on. Look at this thing."

"I love it Mommy!" Sunset said with joy.

They all got a slice of cake. Celestia getting one the size of a normal personal cake.

"So why have I never met you in person Shinny? I spent quite a few years in this is castle but I never even saw you."

"Mistress wanted me secret. But she wouldn't stop gushing over you~" Shinny teased the purple Alicorn.

"Really?!" Twilight asked, sitting up in her chair.

"Oh yeah. She loves you just as much as she loves Sunset~"

Twilight's tail inadvertently started wagging at the second hoof praise, "She does?!"

"Oh yes. Very much so, Twilight!" Shinny said as she took a bite of her share of cake.

"Just not as a daughter." Shinny said with a smile.

Twilight's smile deflated a little as she sat down, "Oh, that's too bad...but it's okay."

"She used to love you as a daughter though!" Shinny told the purple mare.

"Used to? What do you mean?" Twilight shot back up.

"Well, when you were a filly, you were adorable. And at the time, Mistress REALLY wanted another chance with a daughter. Do you have any idea how many times I had to talk her out of foalnapping you from your parents? We settled with giving you a room in Canterlot." Shinny said with a laugh.

"Really? You gave me a room in the castle so you could raise me?" Twilight asked her mentor, glossing over the whole 'foalnapping' thing.

"Yes I did, Twilight." Celestia said, before shoving her face into her cake, somehow being prim and proper while doing it.

"That all changed when you grew up, however." Shinny said.

"How?"

"You got hot." Celestia said before continuing to eat.

"Y-you think I'm hot?" The younger Alicorn stammered.

"You have no idea Twilight. It took all of my willpower to stop myself from fucking you into submission." Celestia said casually.

"Not that you would have to..." Twilight muttered.

"What was that Twilight?" Celestia asked with a knowing smile.

"Uh.." Twilight said, briefly considering lying before her instincts kicked in, "I-I said you wouldn't have to...."

Celestia grinned at her.

"Sunset, Shinny, would you two mind catching up together while Twilight and I excuse ourselves?"

"Oh. Of course, Mistress. Would you mind talking with me alone sweetie?" Shinny asked Sunset.

"Not at all, Mommy."

Celestia got up and motioned for Twilight to follow her.

"S-so why are we in your bedroom Celestia?"

"Are you questioning your elder?" Celestia asked.

"No! Never!" Twilight said, pushing her thighs together in arousal, "I would never question you!"

"Good." Celestia said, sitting at the head of her bed. She motioned for Twilight to come in front of her.

Twilight obeyed and sat down in front of her.

"What is it Celestia? Do you need me to do something?"

Celestia smiled.

"Oh my sweet little Twilight." Celestia said as she spread her legs.

"You know what I want you to do, little Alicorn~!" Celestia said, her elder domination instincts taken over.

Twilight's tail started wagging faster, "Yes I do, and I'm ready!" She said as she crawled towards her, ready to serve.

Celestia smiled at her most faithful student's submission. She let her balls rest on her muzzle.

Twilight felt like she was in heaven. Her mentor's heavy musk felt like it was all around her, clouding her thoughts and filling her with lust.

"Mmmm~!"

"You know the rules, my little pet. No touching yourself~"

"O-of course Mistress!" The heat between her legs was nothing compared to the warmth of Celestia's package. Nuzzling it felt like warm sunshine on her face.

"Good girl~" Celestia said as she looked down at the younger Alicorn.

The Sun Goddess smiled when she saw the younger Alicorn's wings buzz in pleasure at the praise.

"I love you~" Twilight said as she started to lather the large white shaft with her tongue.

"I love you too, my pet~" Celestia said with a smile, before she frowned slightly. "But did I say you could start licking my cock?"

"W-wha? B-b-but....!" A single raised white hoof stop Twilight's stammering.

"What is my number one rule?" Celestia asked sternly.

".....Never do anything without your express permission...." Twilight said softly.

"And did I say you could start licking my cock?"

Twilight's head dropped in shame, "No....."

"What do you say when you make a mistake?"

"I'm sorry Mistress....." The younger Alicorn apologized.

"Good. You may lick my hooves for now." Celestia told her pupil.

"Thank you Mistress." Twilight said as she began worshiping her mentor's hooves.

"Good girl~" Celestia said with a domineering smile.

Twilight's pussy twitched at the praise.

"I'll let you worship my cock in five minutes."

Twilight squirted a little despite her best efforts.

"S-s-sorry Mistress! Please don't punish me!"

"It was only pre, so I'll look over it." Celestia said mercifully.

Twilight relaxed, "Thank you Mistress..." She said as she kept licking those glorious hooves.

Celestia smiled at her Student's loyalty to her.

"You love me as much as you do your own pets, don't you~?"

"Of course Mistress. You were my first love. But I wasn't worthy of you so I tried to move on, but I never could until I ascended. Then I felt it. The need to gather a herd. The desire to father as many foals as I could."

"You have no idea how hard it was to resist making you my pet for so long. I was so happy when you ascended."

"H-how did you resist the urge? I remember seeing Fluttershy bend over to pick something up, and it took everything I had not to bend her over the table and impregnate her right there."

"I've lived longer. I'm better than you, but you are growing everyday. Soon you will be on my level."

"I could never be as powerful as you Mistress. You control the sun for Faust's sake..."

"I keep growing more powerful everyday like you. That never stops my dear so of course you'll never be as powerful as me. But, do you want to be? Perhaps you want to overthrow me..." Celestia informed her pet.

"Of course not Mistress!" Twilight paused, "Although having my own country does sound nice...."

"Equestria is your country. The only pony you obey is me, like everypony else."

"But you are just as much of a ruler as I am"

"I love being a Princess, but Cadence gets to be an Empress!" Twilight whined.

"She still answers to me, Twilight." Celestia said.

"I've actually been thinking of becoming Queen. It would make more sense would it not?"

"But I thought you and Luna never became Queens in respect of Faust?" Twilight asked, even as the thought of her mentor being a Queen made her squirt again.

"I know. Which is why I haven't yet. I'm going to have to ask Mother about it sometime. You will accompany me when I do"

Twilight looked up at her in shock, "Faust is your mother?! And I get to meet her?!"

"Yes to both questions my little Twily~"

"I need to cum! Just thinking about all the knowledge she has locked away inside her brain makes me want to cum!"

"You may cum, but you will have to wait longer before you may worship my cock."

Twilight struggled with the decision for a few minutes before her body made the decision for her. Her pussy started squirting out femcum like a faucet as she worshiped her mentor's hooves.

"AAAHHHH~!" Twilight moaned loudly.

Celestia smiled at her pet's pleasure.

"I'll be merciful and let you worship my balls~" The Sun Goddess allowed.

"Thank you Mistress!" Twilight said as she started licking and sucking on the large balls, sloshing with seed just begging to be released inside of a mare's womb.

Celestia felt her pussy leak at Twilight's loyalty to her.

"Such a good girl you are, my loyal pet~"

A shiver went up the other mare's spine, "Thank you Mistress~"

Celestia placed her hind hooves on Twilight's ass.

"Mmmm, so big and firm~" Celestia complemented.

Twilight moaned at her touch, her mouth too busy with pleasing her Elder to say thank you.

"Last time you hid your cock from me, this time I want to see how big you are, my little Alicorn~"

"I-if you insist Mistress....." Twilight laid back on the bed to reveal her giant purple cock.

Celestia laid on her side in front of her junior Alicorn and was pleased to see that Twilight's cock was of an impressive size.

"Impressive, but it's not quite as big as mine~" Celestia said, her cocking being over a foot and a half longer than Twilight's. And at least four inches wider.

Twilight licked her lips at the sight of her Elder's fully erect cock. Celestia sat back up on the headboard and spread her legs again.

"You may worship it now~"

Thank you Mistress!" Twilight immediately began licking the giant white cock, "Mmmmm!"

Celestia's tip began to leak pre, covering Twilight's head in her precum and by extension her scent.

Twilight's own cock started leaking as she latched onto the tip of the cock, gulping down pre-cum like water.

"Good girl~" Celestia praised as she pet the mare.

Twilight moaned around Celestia's length as she started to push it down her throat.

"Mmmmmm.... There we are~! Nice and tight and warm~!" Celestia said as she pressed Twilight further down her cock.

Twilight's eyes rolled back as Celestia's musk and the taste of her cock conspired to drive her mad.

"Ahhh. Such a perfect throat~" Celestia sighed happily.

After awhile of this, Celestia began to facefuck her junior.

Twilight tried to meet her thrusts, but each impact sent waves of pleasure running through her body, turning her legs into jelly.

Celestia smiled at the little pony's submission to her. After about twenty minutes of facefucking the younger Alicorn, she finally came down her throat.

Twilight moaned as her stomach bloated, looking up at Celestia, her eyes begging for permission to cum.

"You may cum my pet, but make sure you save some for when I rut you~"

Twilight came immediately, her pussy squirting femcum on the bed.

Celestia sighed as she pulled her cock out of Twilight's throat. Her cock was still ragingly hard, and she was still insanely horny.

"Get on your side, please."

Twilight complied instantly, spreading her cheeks open, "I'm ready for you Mistress~"

Celestia positioned herself behind the mare and lined her cock up with Twilight's pussy.

"This time I'm going to make you smell like summer time for a whole year!" Celestia said as she shoved her cock all the way up Twilight's pussy.

"AHHHHHH~!" Twilight screamed in pleasure as she pushed back against Celestia's thrusts.

Celestia bucked into Twilight like a mad mare, causing Twilight's eyes to roll up in pleasure.

"U-Usually I-I am about as in con-control as you are. Why am I n-AAAHN! Not when you a-are fucking me!" Twilight asked in between her moans.

"Because you love my cock Twilight, it's the cock of your mentor, the mare who helped raise you, and the cock of your Elder~"

"AHHHN! O-Of course, My Elder! Th-ThAAAAAt muh...makes sense~!" Twilight moaned.

"You know Twilight, as far as Alicorn pussies go, yours is certainly the best I've felt~"

"AAAHN~! Th-Thank you, My Elder!" Twilight said happily.

"Hmm. It's just a shame you can't be my pet full time...." Celestia said with a sigh

"I-I'm sorry. But I cant be! I have my own Family to look after!" Twilight said.

"I know you do Twilight. And I would never ask you to leave them." Celestia said seriously.

"AAAHHNN~! Thank you, My Elder. I promise to visit as much as possible! Maybe I can bring my family next time?" Twilight said, managing to push down her moans.

"Bring them anytime you want to Twilight. It's been too long since I saw my godson."

"OH! By the way! You're grandmare!" Twilight said.

"Where is my grandfoal?" Celestia asked excitedly.

"Granddragon!" Twilight corrected.

Few things are capable of surprising a millennia old Alicorn, but that certainly did the trick. "........." Celestia looked down at Twilight, completely slack jawed.

Twilight couldn't suppress the laugh that caused.

"Do you want to meet him now?"

In response, Celestia began pounding Twilight's pussy at a speed even she didn't think possible!

"I'm going to fill your womb with cum and then your going to take me to him."

Celestia grunted as she felt her flare swelling, forcing her to hilt herself in Twilight as she came, sending rope after rope of cum directly into her womb. Twilight soon looked nine months pregnant. She then slowly but sure absorbed all of her Elder's cum, making her even more powerful than before. Now she reached Luna's height, or at least, Luna's height the last time she had seen her. Even her cock had grown, now only a foot shorter then Celestia's. Celestia drank in her junior's aura, she too grew some as well, she was now a few inches taller than what she just was.

Celestia pulled her cock out of Twilight after she absorbed all of her cum.

"Let's go meet my granddragon!" She said excitedly.

"Wait! At least let me clean you off first!" Twilight practically begged.

"Fine! come on! Hurry Hurry Hurry!" Celestia said hastily.

Twilight quickly used her magic to clean her off, levitating the cum to her mouth and gulping it down, "Okay, now we can go!"

Celestia practically dragged Twilight out of her room.

"Mommy, this is Ray. Ray, this is one of your grandmothers."

Dew's mouth dropped when she processed what her daughter said.

"I-I....I have a ....grandson?" Dew said before falling over in shock.

"Mommy! I would expect this from Fluttershy, but not you!"

Sunset quickly helped her up.

"B-But he's so cute!!!" Dew exclaimed before pinching Ray's cheeks.

"Mmmm! Shtop Pleashe!" Ray asked his Grandmother.

"Mommy! Leave his cheeks alone! He gets enough of that at home."

"Awww, okay!" Dew relented.

"Nice to meet you, Grammy!" Ray said as he hugged Dew.

"Nice to meet you to, Ray!" Dew said as she hugged the dragon back.

Suddenly the door flew open as Celestia ran through it, "My granddrake is here!"

"Mama! Who's the big lady?" Ray asked as he turned around in Dew's grasp.

Sunset and Dew looked over at Celestia and Twilight.

"Hi Ray! The hehe 'Big Lady' Is your other grandmare." Twilight said as she and Celestia approached the group of two mares and one baby dragon.

"She's my other Grandmare?" Ray repeated for clarification. Twilight nodded.

"GRAMGRAM!" Ray shouted as he launched at Celestia, causing the Sun Goddess to laugh joyfully.

"Hahahaha! yes, little one. I am your Gramgram~!" Celestia said happily as she hugged the baby dragon.

"D'aawww." The three spectating mares said in unison at the display of adorableness.

"I have another family member that's a princess! Yaaay~!" Ray said happily. Celestia rubbed the baby dragon's stomach, causing him to giggle.

Sunset scooted over to her Mistress and leaned into her.

"-Sniff- Mistress! You smell so good!" Sunset said as she dug her muzzle into Twilight's chest and sniffed happily. Her tail began to wag.

"So...how was it~?" Sunset asked as she kept her head on Twilight's chest and looked up at her face.

"I see you're taller than you were an hour ago~!" Sunset said with a grin.

Twilight looked down at her orange pet with a smile.

"Celestia fucked me, it was amazing~!" Twilight said bluntly as she ruffled her pet's mane.

"Mama's scent is so lovely on you~!" Sunset said as she sniffed Twilight some more.

Twilight smiled softly at her pet's actions.

"I hope the rest of our time here will be as lovely as today has been." Twilight said as she hugged her pet.

Celestia was happily parading Ray around the castle. Showing off her granddragon like the super happy grandmare she was.

"I'm glad those two seem to love each other so much." Twilight said as she watched on.

"Yeah, me too!" Sunset said with a smile.

Author's Note

WHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEW

almost 6700 words in this chapter! And I bet to some people it will STILL Seem rushed.

I hope you all enjoy! Next chapter will be back with Twilight and her pets and the Sunlestia Mama Daughter arc will officially be over.

I Hope everybody liked seeing Twilight on the receiving end for once~!

Be sure to leave a comment or two on stuff and things about this chapter!

Hope you all stay tuned for next chapter!

Visiting The Parents

Visiting The Parents

"I'm really excited to meet your parents, Mistress!" Sunset cheered excitedly as the two mares walked through Canterlot.

"And I'm excited for them to meet you. I told them about my herd through our letters, but they've been dying to meet you and your sisters. And their new grandson as well." Twilight said, giving Ray a head rub.

Ray giggled and the feeling.

"I'm excited to meet them too Mommies!"

"They're going to love you." Sunset said as she nuzzled her son.

"You two are just too cute." Twilight said as she knocked on her parent door. "Mom? Dad? It's Twilight!" The Alicorn announced.

The door flung open and Twilight Velvet was there with a shocked expression.

"Twilight!? What a lovely surprise!!" She greeted her daughter, who was now taller than her.

"Hi Mom!" Twilight said, giving her mom a hug, "I was in town and I just couldn't leave without visiting you!"

"Awwww! Thanks for thinking of me!" Velvet said with a warm smile.

"Is it just you or did you bring one of your pets?"

"Well, this is Sunset and her-, our son Ray. Come say hi to your other grandmare Ray!" Twilight said with a smile.

"Hi! You're my other grandmare!?" Ray gasped excitedly before clapping.

"Now I have three Grandmares!" He celebrated happily.

"Oh really? Just who are the others little drake?" Velvet said, ushering the group inside.

"I think their names were Celestia and Shinny Dew." Ray said, causing Velvet to freeze.

"Twilight," the mare said, ushering her daughter to her side, "Is he telling the truth dear? Or is he just imagining it?" She whispered.

"He's telling the complete truth Mother. Sunset here is her daughter." Twilight told her smaller than her mother.

"The Princess's daughter is here?! Why didn't you send a letter or something so I could clean up?" Velvet said as she started cleaning up the living room.

As the mare passed the couch, she kicked some rather....risque looking stockings under it, "And dinner certainly won't be up to palace standards!"

"It's been years since I've truly been her daughter, and all I really had that was better than normal pony food was cake."

"Yes, but your still royalty! And my daughter's....uh, pet? Wife? Significant other." Velvet nodded to herself, deciding the living room was up to her standards now, "Night Light! I need you to go on a grocery run!" Twilight's Mother shouted up the stairs.

"What for hun!?" Was his response from upstairs.

"Twilight and one of her pets are here! I need more food for a proper dinner!"

"Oh! Alright I'll be right back!" He said, galloping down stairs and kissing Velvet. "Hi Twilight." He greeted.

He then ran out of the house to the store.

"Well Sunset, that was my father. Don't worry, he'll be back in a bit."

"He seems rather....eccentric." Sunset said.

"So, is the entire second floor made out of books?" Sunset asked Velvet.

"Made out of? No. Plastered with? Absolutely. You have no idea how hard it was to keep up with Twilight's insatiable appetite for books." Velvet said with a nostalgic smile.

"How many of the are Naughty?" Sunset asked with a mischievous grin.

"What are naughty books mommy?" Ray asked Sunset, "Can I read one?"

"Nope. Not yet at least! Hehehaaaa!" Sunset laughed nervously.

"Awww....." Ray pouted, "But I want to read a naughty book Mommy!"

Velvet giggled and patted his head, "Maybe when you hit puberty dear. How about I get you some gems instead?"

His eyes turned into gems.

"Yes please!" He said, drooling all over Sunset's head.

"I hope you like amethyst as much as Spike does dear, because that's all I have." Velvet said as she dug out her stash of gems she kept for Spike.

Ray's eyes went crazy and he giggled happily.

"Amethysts are the best!"

"Here you are dear!" The mare said, sitting him down in a plush armchair and giving him three large amethysts, "Now make these last until dinner Ray."

"I make no promises, Granny!" Ray said as he nibbled on one of them.

Twilight walked of to Velvet and hugged her again.

"I make no promises, Granny!" Ray said as he nibbled on one of them.

Twilight walked of to Velvet and hugged her again.

The unicorn hugs her back, "It's so nice to see you again Twilight!"

Sunset rubs Ray's head, "What do you say to your grandmare Ray?"

"Thank you Grandmare!" Ray said with a mouthful of Amethyst.

Velvet giggles to herself, "You're welcome dear. Sunset? Would you help me start preparing dinner please?"

"Sure thing Velvet." Sunset grinned before following her to the kitchen.

"Call me Mother dear." She said, quickly hiding a few more erotic items lying around the room, "I really wish you two had given us a bit more of a warning Sunset." She said with playful bitterness.

"Sorry...Mother." She tried. She found calling this mare mother felt right. Now she had three mothers. Yay!

"So, what do you want my help with?"

"I'm going to be honest with you Sunset, I just wanted to talk to you privately. Please, take a seat." She said, sitting at the table.

"Oh. Uh, okay. " Sunset said as she took a seat.

"Now don't worry dear, this isn't going to be me telling you all the ways I'll hurt you if you hurt my daughter or anything." Velvet chuckled.

Sunset rolled her eyes jokingly. "I didn't think it was."

"I just wanted to talk to you about Ray." Velvet said, adopting a serious look. "He's...well he seems almost as old as Spike but not as.....how do I say this.... developed. Is he getting proper schooling?"

"He's a few years younger and used to be a gecko." Sunset told her defensively.

".....if you say so dear. But he is getting proper schooling, correct?" Velvet asked with concern.

"If you call home schooling proper. We do a good job though." Sunset told her third Mother.

"Of course, I was actually planning on home schooling Twilight before it became quite clear how much smarter than me she was." Velvet snickered.

Sunset couldn't help but laugh at that. "Of course filly Mistress was smarter than her own mother." Sunset laughed.

"Well I might be an author, but I'm certainly no scholar. I sicked her on Night Light when she got into astronomy though, hehehe." She giggled, "The poor thing didn't last a whole day." Velvet said as she looked up in nostalgia.

Velvet leaned back in her chair with a sigh, "The next day Night applied for a position at Celestia's school as an examiner to try and get out of the house."

"Let me guess. Twilight was really excited?"

"The second he walked in the door from his first day she dragged him into her bookfort to grill him. She was only around three or four at the time."

"Wow. Three?" Sunset gaped.

"Oh yes," Velvet said pulling out a bottle of wine, "Would you like some dear? It's a special occasion!"

"Yes please." Sunset said eagerly before growing a sheepish look. "Never had alcohol before."

"......." Velvet stared at her, "I'm sorry, I thought you just said you'd never had alcohol before." Velvet said skeptically.

"I haven't." Sunset said, still smiling.

"Sunset, you're what? Twenty? Twenty five? How in Celestia's name have never tried alcohol? Even by accident?"

"Well, I got stuck in an alternate dimension for awhile and in there I was below the legal age to drink. Plus I never really wanted to in the first place, but I figured now is as good as time as any to try it." Sunset hastilly explained to her third mother.

"Well let's start with just one glass, okay?" Velvet said, pouring two glasses of wine, "I get the feeling you might be a light weight."

Sunset took the glass in her magic, the two of them clinked their glasses before drinking them down. Sunset drank her whole glass down easily. Too easily.

"I don't think I like wine." Sunset said, in a way that made Velvet more skeptical.

"Why not dear?" She asked her.

"I don't like the taste. Duh." Sunset said as if it was super obvious.

"Neither did I at first, but when your oldest tells you he wants be a royal guard and your youngest used all of your signed copies of Daring Dooo to make a book fort, you just need to unwind a bit."

"I think I'll explore other types of alcohol, thanks." Sunset said, eager to have something stronger.

"Well I do have something a bit....stronger if your interested." Velvet told her.

"Is it Whiskey? Rum? Mom mentioned she really liked this one kind of alcohol. I can't seem to remember what it was called, though. She said it was creamy and apple pie flavored." Sunset asked a little too eagerly.

"Well I can't be sure what you're referring to, but this stuff definitely doesn't taste like apple pie." Velvet pulled a big vodka bottle from the alcohol cupboard, "This is for when your daughter's adopted son turns your freshly typed manuscript into Ash." Velvet chuckled before sighing sadly at the memory. "So much work, gone in so little time."

The mare filled two shot glasses and gave one to Sunset, "This is Griffonstone Vodka. Be careful, it'll burn your throat."

Sunset tried some of it and took the bottle and drank half the bottle. "Now THAT'S the stuff." Sunset said, before beginning to cough. "But -ugkh ugkh ugkh- it burns."

Velvet rolls her eyes and downs her shot, "Mmm...but it's a good burn." She says with a sigh.

"Meh. I want to try some kind of Whiskey. Got any of that?"

"Sunset, you just drank one glass of wine, one shot of the highest grade Vodka you can get, then drank half of the bottle." Velvet says as she puts all the alcohol away, "I'm sorry, but I'm cutting you off."

Sunset was completely sober. "Uh...why?"

"Sunset, that is a lot of alcohol. I don't even know how you managed to chug down half the bottle of vodka." Velvet said in what was quite frankly just awe.

"Meh." Sunset shrugged. "Maybe it's cause of all the Alicorn cum I've absorbed."

"Sunset, I've raised two kids. Three if you want to count Spike. And I've been married for over twenty years. I know a lie when I hear one." Velvet said, finally calling Sunset out on her deception.

".....how in the fuck? I said that as normally as possible!" Sunset demanded in disbelief.

"So did Twilight when she said she didn't stay up reading. Or when Shining swore to Celestia he and Cadence were just studying." Velvet pointed out.

"...but you don't know me at all, so how did you do that?!" Sunset demanded.

"First of all, you just told me. Second, I'm a mother. What do you want from me?" Velvet shrugged.

"What I want is whiskey. The strongest you got." Sunset said, starting to get a little nervous.

"The truth first Sunset. If I believe you, then I'll give you some." Velvet said sternly.

Sunset huffed and sighed. "I'm an alcoholic." Sunset said simply.

Velvet pulled out a bottle of whiskey and a glass, "Does Twilight know?"

"Nope." Sunset huffed. "Well, maybe. She seems to know everything."

"Why did you lie about it?" Velvet asked as she pored a glass of whisky.

"Because I don't want to talk it about, Duh!" Sunset said a little angrily.

"Not good enough. Why haven't you told Twilight? You know she would accept you regardless, so why not tell her?"

"That's not the fucking problem!!" Sunset shouted.

Velvet waited patiently for her to calm down, sipping at her wine, "Are you finished yelling?"

Sunset took this the wrong way and took the bottle of wine and threw it at the wall. It bounces off the wall, having been magically reinforced, it rolled to Velvet's hooves and she calmly set it back down on the table. Sunset looked like she wanted to punch something but eventually just starred crying.

This seemed to be what Velvet was waiting for, as she immediately stood up and hugged her, "It's okay, just let it out." She said soothingly.

"I don't wanna talk about it! Please just let me have the whiskey..." Sunset all but begged desperately.

"I can't do that Sunset. I'm sorry." Velvet refused.

"Don't make me relive it! Please!" Sunset begged with tears starting to form at her eyes.

"You have to Sunset. Repressing it won't help." Velvet said, hugging her tighter, "I don't need to know, but Twilight does."

"Please! It hurts too much! Just let me have my whiskey! Please! Please!" Sunset pleaded despairingly, desperately wanting to drown the memories with alcohol before they overtook her.

"No. You don't have to quit cold turkey, but your not having another drink until you tell Twilight the truth." Velvet said sternly.

"PLEASE JUST GIVE ME THE BOTTLE!" Sunset sobbed.

"Never." Velvet said simply.

"YOU'RE JUST AS BAD AS HIM!" Sunset screamed, forcing the bottle out of Velvets grip and started guzzling.

Velvet slapped Sunset, sending the bottle flying, "GET A HOLD OF YOURSELF SUNSET!" She shouted angrily.

Sunset caught the bottle in her magic and brought it back to her lips. She started drinking and sobbing at the same time.

Velvet tore it from her lips and smashed it on the ground with her bare hooves, glass and whiskey splattering on the floor, "DO YOU THINK YOU'RE THE ONLY PONY WHO'S EVER HAD A PROBLEM WITH ALCOHOL?! LISTEN TO ME! I CAN HELP YOU!"

"YOU HAVEN'T BEEN A CRIPPLING ALCOHOLIC SINCE YOU WERE FUCKING SIX!" Sunset screamed.

"What is going on in here?!" Twilight demanded as she burst into the kitchen, "I had to cast a soundproofing spell so Ray wouldn't hear you two!" She told them.

"N-nothing!" Sunset hastily said, using magic to poof away all the broken glass and spilled alcohol before Twilight could see it.

"What did you clean Sunset?" Twilight asked, advancing on her pet, "I know you just cast a cleaning spell."

Sunset slowly backed away from her. "I-It was nothing! Just a mess!" Sunset said.

"Sunset, you have three options. One, I use our connection to look at your memories. Two, I ask my mother what happened. Or three, you just tell me the truth." Twilight said sternly.

"Just...just use the damn connection." Sunset said reservedly.

"Fine." Twilight said, using her pet's collar to scour her memories of the past few minutes. "My room, now." Twilight told her pet.

Sunset gulped fearfully before nodding and following her Mistress to her room.

"Sunset." Twilight said once they were inside, "You have one minute to explain yourself for nearly assaulting my mother because she wouldn't give you a drink."

"Please...please...please don't make me relive it...please..." Sunset said in a mess of tears.

"I can't pretend that didn't just happen Sunset. And you can't pretend that whatever happened to you didn't either."

"I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry!" She repeated like a mantra, her eyes glossy and dilated. "Don't hit me. Please! I'm sorry!"

Twilight slowly pulled her into a hug, "I would never hurt you Sunset." She said softly.

"Aaaaaah!" Sunset screamed, shielding her head. "I didn't mean it! Please don't hurt me!" Sunset begged.

Her suppressed memories came back all at once and triggered a flashback that she wasn't able to get out of.

Author's Note

I spelled Dooo with three O's on purpose. It's a reference.

This chapter took awhile to get out, because I couldn't decide where to go with it. I plan on steering my life back towards writing and gaming and watching stuff and School. Instead of ONLY one of those things.

Also, evil Cliffhanger is evil. >:3 Mweheehee

Forgive and Remember

Forgive and Remember

Flashback:

"What do you want little bitch?" Sunset's father said as he looked down at her, "I'm too hot to deal with you right now." He grumbled with annoyance.

"Um...I just...I'm thirsty." A six year old Sunset said quietly.

"And you don't think I am?!" He said harshly, "I'm not wasting any water on you!" He spat bitterly.

"But..but...the fridge has a water dispenser..." Sunset pointed out nervously.

"Shut up!" He said slapping her, "Don't talk back to me!"

"Aaaah! I'm sorry!" Sunset screamed.

"If you want something to drink, I'll give you something to drink!" He says, throwing open the fridge and pulling out a can of cheap beer and throwing it at her head, "Drink this! It's worth about as much as you are!"

Sunset took the can and ran into her 'room'.

"-hic-...-hic-. Hambo...what did I do?" She mumbled as she cuddled her stuffed hooman.

"Hmph. That'll teach her to ask me for something she needs to survive!" He says as he sits back down and continues doing absolutely nothing.

Sunset cracked open the can of beer. "At least it's cold." She said to Hambo.

If Hambo could talk, he probably would've advised her against drinking it. But alas, he truly was just a stuffed animal. Sunset put the can up to her lips and started drinking. She started coughing immediately. It was the worst thing she'd ever tasted.

"Why? What's wrong with wanting a cup of water!" Sunset cried to herself as she kept drinking the beer.

Not long after, she was almost blackout drunk since she was just a six year old filly.

She was heaving into a toilet.

"-hic- ehehee. H-hambuh. Luuk, at me go!" She said before heaving again.

"Ehehehehehahahahahehehehhhuhuhuhuhuhuuuuu!" She did a combination of crying and laughing.

Mercifully, her father had been drinking himself and was blacked out at the table. So he wouldn't be beating her for making a mess of the bathroom. Shinny walked into the bathroom to see her adoptive daughter currently trailer park black out drunk crying and laughing all at once.

"Sunset! What in Faust's name are you doing?!" She yelled, both concerned and angry.

"-hic- Hi mom! -hic- Dad gave meh some -blaaaaaaaaaaargh- of his angry juice." Sunset said.

"Why would he do that?! You're six years old!" Shinny said, gagging at the smell of the bathroom.

"Becausssh. I can't have watuh!"

"Sunset love, how much did you drink?" Shinny wasn't sure if it was wise to mover her daughter until she was certain she was done throwing up.

"A can...ish dere murr?" Sunset slurred.

"No dear, there isn't anymore. So why don't we find you a bucket and get to bed, okay?" Shinny suggested.

"Okeee." Sunset slurred out.

"Okay." Shinny went to pick her up and gagged at the smell, "Oh Faust you smell bad! We're giving you bath!"

"Whaaa?. Whai arrya bein sho nicsh to meeeh?" Sunset asked if confusion.

"Because your drunk and you won't remember this when you wake up, so you can't tell your father. And he won't beat me for it." Shinny said as she started drawing a bath.

"Oh..." was all Sunset could say.

Shinny tested the water, "There we go!" She said, picking Sunset up and setting her in the tub, "Now you have fun while Mommy cleans the toilet, okay?"

Sunset played around in the water for a bit while she waited for her mother to return.

Shinny frowned when she found Hambo sitting next to the toilet, specks of bile marring his red fabric, "You're going to need some cleaning aren't you Hambo?"

If Hambo could respond, he'd say something like: "Stand up to your demon of a husband"

".....don't look at me like that." Shinny said, "We both know what would happen if I tried to stand up to him."

Hambo responded with silence. But in Shinny's head, she heard him tell her she was a coward and a horrible pony.

".....stop that." She said, setting him down and turning him away from her, "Stop that or I won't clean you."

She heard in her head him say Don't lie to yourself. You know it's true.

"Stop that! Stop that or I'll put you somewhere Sunset will never find you!"

She heard in her head him say Then you'll be proving me right.

"Shut up!" She yelled, kicking him across the room, "Just shut up!"

"Mommy?" Sunset's voice called from behind her.

"What?!" Shinny yelled, rounding on her.

"I'm sorry! I just, you were taking a long time and I was worried he got you..." Sunset said.

"Worried who got me?" Shinny asked, taking a few deep breaths to calm down.

"Dad.." Sunset said.

"....." Shinny looked away, ashamed, "...I'm so sorry Sunset. For everything."

Sunset was breathing heavily as Twilight shook her, not 'there' at all. "Sunset! Wake up! Please!" The Alicorn shouted.

"Don't hurt me! I'm just thirsty!" Sunset cried. "At least it's cold." She mumbled. "Mommy?" She was shaking like crazy, all her horrible horrible memories overshadowing her consciousness into a state where she couldn't even see what was happening in the present.

"I'm not equipped for this! Where is Celestia?!" Twilight shouted as she started to panic.

"Call her!" Velvet shouted in just as much worry.

"I don't have Spike!" Twilight stopped, "...but I do have Ray! Where is he?!" She said as she scribbled something on a nearby scroll.

"Does he even know how to do that?!" Velvet shouted.

"Ehehehee. Luuk at meh go!" Sunset slurred like she was drunk.

"I think so! Spike said he's been teaching him how!" Twilight said with hope.

"Don't hurt me don't hurt me don't hurt me. DON'T HURT ME DON'T HURT ME DON'T HURT ME!!!" The orange unicorn screamed.

"Try and calm her down!" Twilight said as she ran downstairs to find Ray.

"Not my horn not my horn not my horn." Sunset begged with tears streaming down her face as she covered her horn with her hooves.

Twilight found him sitting an armchair, gorging himself of amethysts, "Ray! Mommy needs your help!"

Ray threw the amtheysts out of his lap and ran along with Twilight.

"Hambo, you luuk purty." Sunset slurred. "AAAAAAAAAAGH!" She suddenly screamed.

"Ray, remember that trick Spike has been teaching you? Mommy needs you to do it for her, okay?" Twilight said hastily, wanting to help Sunset as quick as possible.

"Leave me alone with mah whiskey, Starlight!" Sunset shouted.

"Uhhh I'll try!" Ray said hurriedly.

"See this paper?" She handed him a small scroll, "I need you to send it to grandmare Celestia, okay?"

"I'm sorry! Don't take him away! HAMBO!!!!" Sunset screamed.

"This is all my fault." Velvet said to herself.

Ray took the scroll and successfully sent it off to Celestia.

Celestia was in the middle of Day Court when a scroll exploded into existence in front of her, "What in mother's name?!"

Shinny trotted over. "What's going on Mistress?"

Celestia didn't answer as she reading the scroll. ".....Sunset's in trouble." She didn't even give Shinny a chance to react before she teleported them straight to Sunset.

"No no no no no no no no no!" Sunset was shouting like a mantra. "The fridge has a dispenser. AAAAAH I'm sorry!"

"Starlight, I want to die!" She screamed with anguish.

The pair popped into existence only a few feet from Sunset, then rushed to her side.

"Dont hurt me." Sunset mumbled. "I just wanted water." She continued.

"LEAVE ME ALONE!" She shouted.

"Oh thank...You....! You're here!" Twilight breathed out when she saw Celestia and Shinny.

"Don't worry Twilight, this has happened before." Celestia said, quickly picking up Sunset and crossing their horns, "This spell should jolt her out of it."

Sunset's eyes undiluted and her breathing slowed to a normal pace.

"Sunset!" Shinny swept her into a hug, "It's okay, Drilling can't hurt us anymore! He's gone!"

"Mmm. Mmmuh. Mmmom?" Sunset mumbled.

"Yes sweetie, it's Mom."

"Mom? Are we okay? He's dead, right?"

"Yes, he's dead. He's dead."

Sunset finally seemed to calm down. She hugged Shinny desperately. "Please. Please don't go."

"I won't. I swear I'll never leave you Sunset."

"Mom? Where's Mama?"

"I'm here Sunset." Celestia joined the hug, wrapping them both in her wings.

"Mama. Please don't leave me! When you're here all the pain goes away." Sunset begged.

"We won't leave Sunset. And Twilight won't either."

"You're damn right about that." Twilight said as she joined in on the hug.

Sunset finally seemed to calm down completely at these words and cried happily into the three of the four mares she cared for the most.

After a few minutes, Sunset sighed as she stood up and stretched. "Can somepony call Starlight? I promised her that I would tell her the next time I had an episode." Sunset said.

Twilight looked at her with concern. "Just how many times has something like this happened to you? And why haven't you are Starlight told me about this! Or that you're an Alcoholic?!"

Velvet quickly put a hoof on Twilight's shoulders, "Now now Twilight, I'm sure you can those questions in a much calmer way."

"Velvet, it's okay. Besides. The only pony I'm mad at right now is you to be perfectly honest." Sunset said.(edited)

"....I'm sorry about earlier Sunset. If I had any idea it would lead to this-" Velvet started.

"No! Because of you I had to relive something I just wanted to forget!" Sunset shouted.

Velvet flinches away, "I-I'm sorry! I didn't know!"

"It's not like I begged -begged- you to not force me to relive it or anything. Oh, wait. I DID!"

"I thought the only problem was your drinking! How was I supposed to know you were talking about something else?!"

" 'You're just as bad as him' wasn't enough of a fucking hint?!" Sunset asked angrily.

"I...I was just trying to help..." Velvet said, tears starting to form in her eyes.

Sunset took deep breaths to calm herself, she didn't want her relationship with the kind mare to be ruined because of this. She wouldn't let her father win.

"I'm sorry I snapped at you, Velv...Mother. Like you said, you were just trying to help me, and made a mistake." Sunset said softly as she approached the motherly mare.

She gave her a big warm hug. "I'm not mad anymore. It's all right." Sunset said softly.

She successfully calmed down Twilight Velvet, who returned the orange pony's hug. The other three mares joining in on the hug.

The door opened and Night Light came running inside with a wagon of groceries. "Sorry I took so lo-" He cut himself as he saw what was happening.

He rubbed his eyes, and then seeing as everything he was seeing was real, he fainted.

A couple hours later:

They had woken Night Light up and explained everything to him.

"Oh my stars, Sunset...I had no idea you had been through so much! Man, if I ever meet Drilling somehow I'll show him what for!"

Just then, there was a knock on the door.

"Who could that be?" Velvet wondered.

"It's Starlight. I had Ray send a letter to her through Spike." Sunset told the white and purple unicorn.

"Enter!" Velvet called.

The door practically slammed open as Starlight ran inside looking around for her best friend frantically. "Is Sunset okay?!?!" She shouted.

She saw Sunset sitting next to Twilight, who had a wing around her protectively.

"Over here, Glim Glam," Sunset waved.

Starlight sighed in relief as she walked over. "Oh thank Celestia. I was so worried when I got the letter."

"You're welcome," Celestia chuckled.

Starlight chuckled a bit as well. "Everything's fine now thought?"

Sunset nodded as she snuggled into her owner. "You told me to contact you next time I had a relapse."

"Well, what specifically happened this time?"

"Can we please just not talk about it anymore? I don't wanna bring it up again."

"Alright," Starlight said as she wiggled into the hug.

"Mom, looks like there'll be dinner for seven, now," Twilight realized. "Will you be able to handle it?"

"Of course I can, Sweetie. I'll get started," Velvet told her with a grin as she entered the kitchen.

An hour later, everypony was sat around the dinner table.

"Mmmm.... This food is delicious!" Starlight exclaimed, licking her lips as she ate. "Mistress, your Mom is a great chef," She added to Twilight.

"Don't gotta tell me. I've known that for years." Twilight said proudly.

"How'd you get so good?" Starlight asked Velvet.

"By being a Mom." Velvet chuckled.

"Touche," Starlight chuckled before resuming eating herself.

"Again, mother, I'm sorry I got mad at you." Sunset told Velvet.

"I'm the one who kept pushing when I clearly should have stopped," Velvet said.

"Mmm! These sandwiches are amazing!! You have to give me the recipe." Celestia exclaimed.

"I'll be sure to do so," Velvet said cheerfully.

"What's in them?" Dew asked.

"Bacon, ham, hay, and a bit of ketchup," Velvet said.

"No wonder it's so delicious!" The unicorn said cheerfully.

There was a chorus of agreement from the rest of the group. Velvet blushed and smiled happily.

Author's Note

Sorry for the delay on this story. I've been busy with other works and other things in general lately.

A Strange Development

Several minutes later, the group was done eating. "That was one of the best meals I've ever had," Starlight burped in satisfaction.

Twilight lightly smacked her head with a wing.

"Ow! What was that fir?" Starlight asked.

"Manners!" Twilight whispered.

"It's not like this is some fancy event or something," Starlight muttered.

"Oh so dinner with my parents and my elder and her pet, who happen to be Sunset's parents isn't fancy enough for Manners, hm?"

"Uh..." Starlight had no response to that, so she slinked under the table.

"Just say excuse me after you burp." Twilight chuckled.

"Excuse me..." came Starlight's reply, though it was muffled by the table.

Sunset couldn't help but laugh at her Sister's expense.

"Fuck you," Starlight said good naturedly as she climbed out from under the table.

"Hey, watch your fucking mouth." Dew said, causing everypony to laugh.

While laughing, Starlight looked at the time.

"How late is it?" Twilight asked.

"It's almost 9."

"I guess we'll stay overnight, then." Twilight shrugged.

"We CAN teleport..." Starlight pointed out.

"Mom, do you want us to stay the night or do you and Dad have...plans?"

Velvet and Night Light looked at each other.

"Well, we DID have something in mind, but if you want to stay, we can put it off until tomorrow night."

"It's been awhile. I'm sure my pets can last one more night without me."

"We're your pets too, remember," Starlight pointed out, referring to her and Sunset.

"Yes, but I have three more I love at home."

"Touche," Starlight said.

"Ray what do you think, you quiet boy. Do you wanna stay the night or go home?" Twilight asked the young drake.

"I want to stay! Grand mare Velvet said she'd make me gem pancakes if I told you I wanted to stay!"
Ray said as he ate his fifth sandwich.

"Guess we're staying then, " Starlight said with a shrug.

Sunset and Twilight couldn't help but laugh at the little drake's answer. Starlight yawned and stretched.

"Probably for the best anyway."

An hour or so later, Sunset and Starlight were cuddled into Twilight.

"I'd say things ended pretty well today," Starlight said.

Twilight kissed her pet right bellow her horn. "I think so too." She said before pulling them both close.

The Next Day

Twilight, Starlight, and Sunset were on the train home.

"It feels like it has been forever since we left." Sunset sighed,

"Definitely," Starlight leaned into her and Twilight.

"It feels like it's been a whole month!" Sunset said.

"More than!" Starlight said, turning and staring at nothing seemingly.

They felt the authors' apologetic presence. "You're forgiven," they said as one.

"Now, I can't wait to get back home with your sisters! I hope nothing happened while were gone." Twilight said.

"Tempest can keep them both in line," Starlight said.

A while later, the three arrived back home. Twilight walked up to the gate and opened it. Starlight and Sunset followed her. As soon as she steps on the yard, every one of her pets come rushing out the door, trailing marecum all the while. Twilight spreads her wings to catch her three pets, and then her other two.

"Did you guys have fun while we were gone?" Starlight asked the ones who stayed behind.

"Nope!"

Starlight looked at the marecum leading out from the door.

"Chryssi, How's the egg?" Twilight asked her changeling pet.

"It's good my love, I believe she will hatch within the month!"

"Great!" Twilight said happily.

Chrysalis smiled up at her owner, still completely grateful that she had given her a child. Twilight looked around and noticed that everyone was there, except Spike.

"Where's Spike?" Twilight asked, causing the three pets that stayed home to flinch.

"He's inside." Tempest said nervously, causing Twilight to raise an eyebrow.

"What's with that tone? Is something wrong?" Twilight asked her royal guard captain.

Tempest looked down and sighed. "We don't know. He has been acting weird though."

Twilight grew a worried look at that and dashed inside her home, her pets following her at her hooves. When she came inside, she saw Spike having turned away from them. "Spike? Are you okay?" Twilight called softly.

Spike flinched at this mother's voice, but refused to turn around. "I don't know Mom....my...my scales are itchy...my eyes hurt...."

Twilight approached her son. "Maybe you're coming down with somethin-HRRK! Oh Celestia!" Twilight said, covering her muzzle. All of the other ponies gagged at the smell as well.

"I've already showered ten times....! I even tried using bleach..!" Spike whimpered.

"What the hell is happening to my son?!!" Twilight exclaimed.

"We don't know!" Her pets exclaimed back.

"Then we have no choice. We're going to the dragon lands." Twilight said, hoping that a dragon there would know what the problem was.

Spike turns around, his eyes red and puffy from lack of sleep, "I-I'm so tired Mom....I can't even sleep..."

Twilight teleported them to the dragon lands. Spike falls over, clutching himself, "I-I feel cold Mom...! So cold....!"

"Someone help us quick!" Starlight shouted to the onlooking dragons.

Twilight picked up spike and hugged him desperately, despite the smell. He shivers against her warm body, curling up in her hooves. A few dragons rushed over, including a small orange dragoness and a slightly taller blue dragoness.

"Someone tell me what is wrong with my son!!" Twilight shouted.

"Then step aside so we can take a look," the orange one said.

Twilight put Spike down and stepped away, keeping her horn charged in case anyone tried anything. She looked over him closely, and even sniffed him, recoiling from the stench.

"Please tell me he's okay!!" Twilight said desperately.

The dragon turned to her with a smile on her face. "He's more than okay! He's molting!" She told the Alicorn.

Twilight let out a big sigh of relief when she was told he was just fine.

"M-m-molting...?" Spike stammered out.

"You'll be getting wings soon! And you'll start getting taller! And slightly less chubby..." as she said that last part she poked his stomach gently.

Everyone let out a breath of relief. He let out a giggle from the poke, still shivering lightly.

"He'll be fine in a few hours," the orange dragoness said, stepping away.

"Thank you, um..." Twilight trailed off.

"Smolder."

"Thank you, Smolder." Twilight said as she ruffled the dragoness's spines, causing her to blush.

"No problem, uh..."

"Twilight Sparkle." Twilight chuckled.

"Well nice to meet you Twilight. I'm Smolder's mother, Ember," the blue dragoness said.

Twilight noticed the very sexy dragoness and grinned at her. "Well hello~." Twilight greeted with a seductive tone.

Ember noticed her staring. "Like what you see?" She asked with a grin.

"Yes I do~." Twilight said with her own grin.

Ember gave a few provocative poses, showing off her gorgeous curves.

Twilight licked her lips. Unfortunately, the exchange was interrupted by a loud booming voice. "EMBER!!!! WHY HAVEN'T YOU DEALT WITH THOSE PONIES YET!?!!"

Ember groaned. "Ugh, one second." she said to Twilight.

Twilight frowned, getting ready to fight if she had to. Ember spread her beautiful blue wings and flew over to her father. Twilight and Smolder spread their own wings followed her.

"Dad, they weren't here to cause trouble. They have a baby dragon with them," Ember said with exasperation.

"SO WHAT? KILL THEM!!" Torch bellowed.

Ember gaped up at him in shock. "What?! Why!?"

"THEY ARE PONIES IN DRAGON TERRITORY! NOW KILL THEM BEFORE I DECIDE TO USE YOU!"

"Use you?" Starlight asked.

Ember paled and hid behind Twilight. "You're an Alicorn, you could take him, right? Please don't let him do that to me." Ember whimpered, which was uncharacteristic of a dragon. Especially one that was apparently the princess of dragonkind.

"That better not mean what I think it does." Twilight said, referring to Torch's threat.

Smolder clenched her teeth and glared at the ground as her mother nodded with tears stinging her eyes. "It...It does..." The blue dragoness whimpered.

Twilight glared at the dragon lord and approached him, her horn sparking with power. How fucking DARE he do something that terrible to his own child?

The Dragon Lord tried to breathe fire at Twilight, but proved ineffective as the Alicorn walked right through it.

"A mere dragon lord could never hurt mistress!" Starlight said proudly.

"How the hell?!?!" Torch bellowed in disbelief.

"She's an Alicorn Goddess, you dumbass!" Her pets said in unison.

Torch paled and attempted to flee by spreading his giant wings and moving to fly away. Twilight effortlessly gripped him in her magic. "Ember, Smolder, you two decide what I do with him?"

"Dismember him!" Smolder shouted.

"No! Don't!" The Dragon Lord shouted back.

"You fucking deserve it you piece of poorly packaged Griffin shit!" Smolder screamed.

"Hmm...I've got a better idea." Twilight said before shrinking him to the size of a normal dragon.

"What is it?" Smolder asked curiously.

"He can be the entire species' cum dump." Twilight told her with a warm smile.

That was met with resounding cheers. "Have fun everyone!" Twilight shouted in a royal canterlot voice.

"We will!" Came the chorus of happy dragons as they rushed forward.

Ember and Smolder looked at Twilight in awe at her display of power. "Impressed?" She asked smugly.

"YES!" They shouted in unison.

"Thought so." Twilight chuckled.

The duo of mother and daughter huddled together. "Mom, become her mate so she's my mom too." Smolder demanded of Ember.

"You think she'll accept?" Ember asked.

"Well, I'd be happy to have you as my sixth pet, Ember." Twilight butted in.

"Really?" Ember asked, looking at her in disbelief.

"Yeah! As we've established, I think you're really cute. Plus I wanna know what Dragon Pussy feels like." Twilight said with a sly grin.

"I'll gladly be your pet, then!" Ember said happily.

Twilight smiled at Ember and pet her head. "We'll have to get you your collar soon, in that case."

"MISTRESS! SPIKE HAS BEEN FROZEN INTO A STATUE!" Tempest shouted.

Twilight quickly rushed over to take a look. He was indeed a statue now, he had a scared look frozen on his face. "What the hell is happening to my son!?" Twilight demanded.

"Don't worry! It's just the final step in his molt!" Smolder explained quickly.

Twilight let out a breath of relief. "Thank Celestia."

Soon, Spike began to crack up. Twilight watched, ready to fix anything that goes wrong. After a couple moments, the stone exploded off of Spike and he spread his new wings. "Woohoo!" he cheered. "I have wings!"

Twilight looked on with a proud teary eyed smile as her son flew around.

"This is amazing!" He screamed happily.

Twilight flew up to her son and hugged him mid air, her companions that could fly did the same. Her pets that couldn't fly used magic to float up to her. Spike returned the hug, happy tears in his eyes.

"Um, Hello there, Spike. I'm uh...I'm your new sister." Smolder greeted nervously.

"Hi, sis," Spike said, giving her a tight hug.

Smolder hugged her new baby brother tightly. "I'm gonna baby the shit out of you."

"I look forward to it!" he smiled at her.

"His colors...Wait a fucking second! Do you have a picture of his egg!?" Ember demanded from Twilight.

Twilight levitated a picture of his egg over to her. "Yeah why?"

Ember looked at with wide teary eyes. She showed it to Smolder in her shaky claws.

Smolder's eyes widened as she gasped.

"What?" Spike asked.

"Spike....I'm your Mother!" Ember said, pulling him out of everyone's grasp and hugging him tightly by herself. "I finally found you!"

"W...what?!" Spike gasped in shock at that.

Ember cried happily as she hugged her long lost son.

"Who...who's the father?" Twilight asked.

"Who cares!?" Smolder snapped suddenly before she flinched.

"Well... it's kind of important!" Twilight shouted.

"Eheh...ehehehehhhh..." Torch started giggling.

Author's Note

FINALLYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!

The newest Chapter is HERE! I'm sorry it's so short, but I am working on being more active now! I hope this tides everyone over.

Draconian Rage

"Why the hell are you laughing!?" Twilight hissed at Torch as he continued to giggle.

Ember and Smolder grew downtrodden. "Because...He....He's Spike's...." Ember trailed off, unable to say it.

Twilight's eyes widened in shock before they narrowed in rage. Twilight glared at at the still giggling Torch. "That's right! I put that egg in her!" He laughed.

Spike looked up at the news in horror. "I'm....I'm a rape baby?"

Starlight turned towards Torch, horn already lighting up with a spell. Only for a green bullet to shoot by her, impacting dead center on Torch's chest, "I'LL KILL YOU!!!"

Torch gasped for breath as he collapsed on the ground. Everyone whipped their heads around to look at where the bullet of fire and shout came from. "Spike?!" Twilight gasped in shock, being the first to react.

Spike had grown over five times his previous size, his fins becoming razor sharp as he lets out a roar and barrels towards Torch, his claws outstretched. "Woah!" Starlight instinctively backed up a bit.

"Spike?" Twilight asked gently.

Spike doesn't answer as he grabs Torch and begins slamming him repeatedly into the ground. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!" Torch screamed as he was slammed.

"YOU! HURT! MOMMY!!!" Spike screams in between slams.

Ember flinched with every slam. "No...no...my son is not a monster....no...no..." She whimpered to herself.

Twilight had over heard her and comforted her. "Shhh....he's not a monster. Torch deserves this." Twilight said, effectively calming Ember down.

"Y-Yeah. you're right." Ember said, calming down.

After a few minutes, Spike had finished dealing out his punishment to Torch. He gasped out weakly, to the shock of everybody present. Spike stomped over to nearby boulder, lifting it with ease as he made his way back to Torch. Ember shut her eyes and buried her face into Twilight's chest, whimpering. Spike looked down at what remained of the Dragon Lord, "ANY LAST WORDS?"

"Mer.....cy..."

"SORRY," Spike said, shaking his head, "ALL OUT OF MERCY.""

Ember cried into Twilight's chest. "Mistress...is my baby a monster?"

"No," Twilight said emphatically

There was a sickening crush as spike dropped the boulder onto Torch. Ember buried herself further into Twilight. "He has his blood in him....He has the capacity to become a mon-"

"He won't.'

Spike sat down in front of the boulder, breathing heavily. Twilight petted his head. "It's okay. He's gone now. You can rest."

"Mommy....safe now...?" He asks.

"Yes, honey. She's safe now." Twilight cooed, continuing to pet his head.

"I'm tired Mommy....so tired...." he slowly lays down, his eyelids heavy.

"Get some sleep, my little drake. Your Mommies are here for you."

"I love you....Mommies...." He closes his eyes and starts shrinking.

Once he was normal sized Ember scooped him up. "Mommy's here for you...she always will be." She said softly, causing Spike to cuddle into her arms.

Everybody looked down at the pulverized bloody goop that used to be the Dragon lord Torch. "Good fucking riddance." Smolder spat, everybody present nodded in agreement.

Some Hours Later

"Whoa! Mom, look! Mom Twilight's palace is made of gems!" Smolder said, looking up at Twilight's castle

Ember looked out too. "Wow, you're right! That's beautiful....and very tasty looking." Ember said, drooling a bit.

"No eating my castle, please." Twilight said with a snicker.

"Awww..." All dragons present whimpered.

This caused everyone to laugh a bit, especially the dragons. Twilight and company went inside their home, everyone following the lavender Alicorn. "Now if you'll excuse me everybody, I've had a rather intense week, and I'm going to take a nap. Good night everyone." Twilight said as she yawned a bit and headed upstairs to get some sleep.

Everyone else did there own thing for the rest of the day. Starlight and Sunset followed Twilight upstairs to the bedroom, Trixie decided to give the newbies the tour of the castle. Tempest went to the barracks to train some more. Chrysalis was hugging her egg in a nest of treasure Spike had made.

"You're gonna be one powerful baby girl~!" Chrysalis said as she nuzzled her egg.

Chrysalis had been constantly feeding the egg her love so she'd grow big and strong. It glowed green and purple a few times before it seemed to radiate a nice warmth in Chrysalis's hooves.

Twilight opened her eyes and looked around. She was back at the white plains from the dream she had before. "Here again?" She said to herself as she trotted around.

She looked around for the black goopy mass she had encountered last time, but couldn't find it. "Hello?" She called out, hoping to hear some kind of response.

She heard a slithering sound all around her. She seemed to be in some kind of crater that was now filling with the black mass. It congealed into one spot in front of the growing alicorn's hooves.

"Help.....please..." it said, shuddering and wiggling as if in terrible pain.

"Who are you? and how can I help you?" Twilight asked it.

"...." it was silent as it contorted for a few moments. "....look....up..." it managed to get out.

"Look up? Okay?" Twilight said in confusion even as she did as it asked. She looked up and found the same stars as last time, peppering the entire night sky.

"Why do you want me to.....look....up..." Twilight's eyes widened as she trailed off.

She could see the entire planet of Equus from here. She was on the moon! She looked back down at the contorting mass of...blackness.

"Who are you?"

"I am-" Before it could finish, Twilight woke up.

Her eyes shot open and she sat up in her bed, quickly making sure her pets weren't disturbed by her and carefully made her way out of the room. She walked through the halls of her castle until she came outside on her balcony. She stared up at the night sky, looking towards the full moon.

"What is going on with me....what are you....who are you..." She said to herself as she stared up at the moon.

"What are you trying to tell me?" She said to herself.

Author's Note

Sorry for the incredibly short chapter, but I FINALLY GOT THIS ONE DONE! I've been working on this one for months, and I was finally able to finish it up! I hope you all remain patient with me, thank you for reading! :twilightsmile:

A New Member of The Family

When she woke up from her nap she immediately started writing a letter to Luna. Until she remembered she could easily just teleport to Canterlot.

Twilight immediately summoned her magic and teleported directly into Luna's room, on her bed. The Alicorn didn't react, laying still as she slept. Twilight got on the bed and straddled Luna...and began slapping her in the face until she woke up.

"Stop that before I banish you to the Nightmare realm...." She groans retreating under her covers.

"Luna! It's twilight! I need to talk to you about a vision I had!" Twilight told her fellow Alicorn.

"Can't it wait until tonight....?" The Princess of the Night groaned.

"NO!" Twilight shouted as she pulled her out of bed.

She fell to the ground with a thud and a groan. She sat up, Her wild bedmane obscured her vision, "Twiliiiiiight......!!! Just let me sleeeeep.....!!!"

"No! I need to know about this! I had the same vision about this black goopy mass that has been begging me for help! I think it told me to come to you to learn more about it." Twilight insisted.

"............A black goopy mass?" She asks, looking up at the mare, getting her mane out of her face, "What did it tell you?"

"Almost nothing. It just asked me for help and it seemed like it was in terrible pain." Twilight said, sighing.

"Ignore these visions. They are nothing but lies." Luna said, bitterness in her voice.

"Luna, just tell me! I want to help her, she is in so much pain!!" Twilight growled, growing a little irritated.

"It is a liar and nothing more! This feeble attempt will not save it from its sentence!" Luna yelled, pushing Twilight away and getting out of the bed.

Twilight growled at Luna. "Luna, tell me. Please. I just want to help her. I will help her whether or not you help me!"

"Stop calling it a she! It is nothing but a parasite! And if you ask us about it again we shall cut out your tongue!!!" She yelled before stomping out of the room.

Twilight growled before grabbing Luna and showing her the visions she was having, showing her how much the mass was in pain. "She is suffering Luna!!!!" Twilight shouted for the first time in her Royal Canterlot Voice.

Luna slaps her away, "Unhand me!!! Touch us again and we shall give you no mercy!" She said, fading away into the dream realm.

Twilight growled in anger before sighing. He horn then buzzed with multiple messages from her pets. She picked the one from Chrysalis. "THE EGG IS HATCHING!!!" Chrysalis shouted

Twilight teleported back to her palace immediately. She ran all the way to the hatchery room. "I'm here! I'm here!"

The large black egg was shaking and glowing purple, disturbing the bed of treasure it had been placed upon. Everyone was assembled around it, all of them had very in degrees of excitement written on their faces.

The egg shook and shook, when suddenly a sharp, twisted horn broke through the shell.

Chrysalis could barely hold herself back from leaping in joy, choosing to bite her hooves instead. She watched as her first daughter in ages hatch with stars in her eyes.

The horn pulled back in before penetrating the shell more, weakening it enough for its owner to break out, laying in the coins covered in a layer of slime. She looked up at everyone present. She was easily the size of a three year old. She looks up at them, babbling wordlessly as she tried to stand. Twilight and chrysalis approached her, pure love and joy in their eyes and hearts.

"Our baby. She's beautiful." Chrysalis said with tears in her eyes. The Princess stood up slowly, the coins shifting under her as she stumbled towards them.

They both hugged her eagerly. "Hello little one. We're your mothers. I am Chrysalis, and this is Twilight." Chrysalis greeted their newborn baby.

She snuggled into their hooves, yawning. They held her cloesly, tears of joy streaming down their faces.

"Moth...ers...." She says before falling asleep in their hooves.

Chrysalis finally lost control and began bawling with joy as she held her baby in her hooves.

"She's beautiful." Twilight smiles tearfully, "What shall we name her?"

"I've been thinking about that. And the only name I can think of for someone so perfect is Ocellus." Chrysalis said with her own teary-eyed smile.

"I agree. She will grow up to be an incredible mare." Twilight said, rubbing the tears out of her eyes with a hoof.

Soon, everyone present in the room hugged the two mares and foal.

"She's so cute," Starlight said

"Yes she is!" Trixie said, her eyes sparkling.

"Shh! Don't wake her." Twilight said with a shushing motion.

Trixie eeped a bit before quieting down. "Sorry Mistress."

"You're forgiven. Is the nursery ready?" Twilight asked in a hushed tone.

"Yes Mistress. Sunbeam helped me set it up." Trixie said softly with a proud smile.

"Good. We're going put her to bed, stay quiet please."

Everyone nodded obediently and kept quiet. They silently gushed over how cute Ocellus is. Twilight gently ushered Chrysalis towards the nursery. Chrysalis walked softly in the direction of the nursery, cradling her baby lovingly.

Her Mistress led her to the nursery, which was a perfect blend of pony and changeling. A hive like crib fitted with all the comfortable grabbing of a pony's room, there was even a pony in the corner, cocooned and constantly giving off love.

"Put her in the crib." Twilight told Chrysalis.

She did so, laying the nymph in the crib and tucking her in, "I love you dear...."

"Luv you too..." Ocellus cooed.

Both mare's hearts melted, kissing the nymph's cheeks in turn. She cooed happily before falling asleep. The proud parents watched her sleep fir a little while, leaning on each other. Twilight began crying in joy yet again, silently to avoid waking her sleeping daughter.

Chrysalis nuzzled her neck, ".....let us go celebrate her birth, and leave her in peace."

"That sounds like a good idea." Twilight said, wrapping a wing around her.

Author's Note

FINALLLYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!

Welcome Home, Trixie

Chapter 1: Welcome Home, Trixie

It was a pleasant afternoon and Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Friendship, was strolling through Canterlot. She’d had some business to attend to in the pony capital and was now quietly muttering to herself as her eyes ran over a sheet of parchment. "Hmm, let's see, meeting with Celestia at 7:00. Check. Purchase quills, ink, and parchment for more checklists. Check. That’s it until I have to board the train, and that’s several hours off. Maybe I should get some groceries while I'm here. I do have the time after all.” She’d thought that it would have taken longer to finish her business, but she had been pleasantly surprised with how quickly she finished everything on her checklist. Nodding her head decisively, she started towards the shopping district. While the markets of Ponyville offered foods straight from earth pony farms which were fresher and better than what was available in Canterlot, they simply lacked the sheer variety that the capital’s marketplaces offered.

Leaving the market, the weight of her saddlebags had increased significantly, while that of her purse has only decreased slightly. While shopping in Canterlot was certainly more expensive than Ponyville, that was hardly a problem for a Princess. Looking over at a clock, she saw she still had some time before the train left for Ponyville so, after a moment’s thought, she decided to take a stroll through Canterlot.

As she walked pass an alley, the young princess heard a sound. Pausing a moment, she realized the noise was that of somepony crying. Deciding to investigate, the purple Alicorn rounded the corner of the alley and saw a form huddled into a ball next to a cardboard box. By the sound of the voice, the crying pony was most definitely female. Twilight approached the sobbing mare and as she got closer, recognition dawned.

"Trixie?" Twilight gasped.

The showmare in question continued to let out despairing sobs, not even bothering to look up to see who had seen her at her lowest. Twilight looked over the sobbing showmare, then raises a hoof to her muzzle in shock at what see saw. Trixie's cheeks were dreadfully hollow, her coat extremely ruffled and her mane was in a horrible state. Twilight could see the cerulean mare's ribs poking out from her chest. All in all, the unicorn looked just awful. The Alicorn just couldn't believe that the attractive mare she’d met at Ponyville awhile back had been reduced to such a horrible state.

Trixie finally looked up to see who had found her in her moment of weakness and as soon as she laid eyes upon the pony before her, she latched her forelegs around the purple Alicorn’s neck in a hug and began to weep even harder than she had been before.

"P-please *hic* please...help me." The blue mare sobbed into Twilight's chest.

"Sweet Celestia, what in Equestria happened to you?”

Trixie continued to sob relentlessly. “*hic* my l-life has been horrible since I-I *hic* went to P-Ponyville *hic*"

Twilight soothingly caressed the back of Trixie's head. "You poor, poor, thing, of course I'll help you. You're coming with me, Trixie, you obviously need something to eat."

Finally seeming to have calmed down a little, Trixie looked up at Twilight. "O-*hic* Ok"

As they arrive at the train station, Twilight looked at the blue mare walking beside her, before finally asking the question that had been bothering her since they left that alley. "Trixie, was that cardboard box..."

"It is where Trixie sleeps, if that is what you were going to ask."

As Trixie spoke, it struck Twilight that Trixie hadn’t been talking in the third person when she found her in that alley. Leading Trixie onto the train and towards her private car, Twilight spoke softly.

"I can't believe that this has happened to you."

"Trixie's life has been nothing short of awful since her reputation was all but destroyed after her visit at Ponyville. Trixie's wagon was destroyed along with all her possessions, even her treasured showmare's hat and cape. She has no job. She can't perform anymore. Nopony even wants her to perform anymore. She-she-.. I haven't eaten real food in months. I've had to dumpster dive for anything at all, and lately I haven't even been able to do that."

Twilight felt a pang of guilt in her chest, as she realized just how horrible the blue unicorn's life had become since they’d last met.

"Let me buy you some food. Is there anything you would like in particular?"

"Trixie is now just a lowly beggar and you know how the saying goes, beggars can't be choosers. If you really want to get her something to eat, anything will do."

Pausing in the dining car, Twilight picked out two vegetable pizzas as well as three apple pies before continuing down the train. As the door of the Princess’s private car closes behind them, Twilight levitates all the food over to the starving mare in front of her. Trixie paused for a moment, simply staring in awe at the real, fresh food in front of her, before tears started to well up in her eyes.

"Thank you, Thank you so much, Twilight".

Twilight watched as the cerulean mare began to wolf down her food, Sauce and pie filling splattering across her mane and coat.

‘She’s attacking it like a pony who’s been starved for weeks’ Twilight forced down a laugh at the thought, a task that quickly became much easier as she realized how accurate the comparison probably was.

Trixie once again felt tears form in her eyes as she tasted real food, something that hadn’t happened in when felt like forever. As the last crust of the food slipped down her throat, for the first time in months she felt truly full. Unable to stop herself, she once again flung her forehooves around Twilight’s neck in hug

"Th-Thank you again Twilight."

"Of course Trixie."

Twilight returned the hug and softly caressed the showmare's mane. For a moment Trixie simply enjoyed the hug. The gentle caress of the hoof through her mane, soft fur pressed against her muzzle, the long feathers, gently rustling against her- ‘wait, unicorns don’t have feathers’. Trixie hurriedly released the lavender alicorn from her grasp as she stared at her in shock.

"Twilight, y-you're an alicorn?!"

"Yes, I am."

"D-does this mean you're a princess now?"

"Yes, it does."

Instantly, Trixie threw herself onto the floor in a bow in front of the princess, only to have a hoof slip gently under her chin as Twilight raised the blue unicorns head.

"There's no need for you to bow to me Trixie, I was happy to help you."

Exasperation filled the showmare’s voice as she replied "But of course there’s a reason to bow to you. For one, you're a princess and I failed to pay proper respect to that title, even after you fed me. I have t-"

Twilight raises a hoof and Trixie immediately stopped talking.
"If you're going to bow to me out of gratitude, at least wait until after I've told you about my proposal."

"Your proposal?"

"I was going to offer you a place to stay at my castle. Since you don't have a home and all." The lavender princess offered.

"Trixie? live with you, a princess, in your own castle? R-really?" The blue mare asked, the hope obvious in her voice.

"Yes, Trixie you can stay with me for as long as you want."

Trixie burst into tears for what felt like the millionth time that day. But unlike every other time, these tears were tears of joy. For the third time in as many hours, Trixie wrapped herself around the princess in a grateful hug.

"Thank you Thank you Thank you Thank you Thank you Thank you!! Trixie will forever be grateful for your kindness, Princess Twilight!!!"

For the first time in what felt like forever, Trixie felt actual happiness.

"Welcome Home, Trixie."

Author's Note

I Really hope you enjoy this story. I don't really know how much of this story there will be before I finish it but I won't abandon it before it is done. Thank you for reading my first fanfiction

EDIT: A huge thanks to rooks_fanfiction for editing this chapter and fixing all the mistakes.

The Dawn Of Homecoming

The Dawn Of Homecoming

Twilight sat in front of her pets, patiently waiting for Starlight to tell her what had been troubling her. She’d said she would tell them, but her reluctance was clear.

"S-Shouldn't we help Trixie first, Mistress?" Starlight asked hopefully.

Twilight thought this over for a few moments, then looked over to the blue unicorn lying beside Starlight. "How are you feeling Trixie? Do you want to talk about what happen earlier, or…?"

Trixie shook her head. "No Mistress. I would like to talk about it at some point, but we should help Starlight first. She’s had to deal with it for an entire week now."

Twilight nodded in understanding. "That settles it, Starlight. Now, what's going on?"

As Starlight listened to the firm tone of her mistress’s question, she felt like she was about to start hyperventilating. Closing her eyes for a moment, she took a deep breath, then let it out and began to talk.

"A-Alright, Mistress.” She had to pause and take another deep breath, but then she focused on her mistress’s reassuring presence and continued. “I’ve been having nightmares where you abandon me. It happens in a different way every time, but the end is always the same, you abandon me and then I kill myself."

As soon as she finished speaking, she felt two forms press up against her, followed quickly by both Twilight and Trixie wrapping her in a hug.

"Oh Celestia! Starlight you should've told me! I could've helped you sooner. You should know something like that is never going to happen!" Twilight said soothingly.

Starlight relaxed slightly as she felt her mistress’s hoof running through her mane and Trixie’s muzzle gently nuzzling at the side of her neck. As the fear she’d felt for the last week began to subside, she felt tears start to flow down her cheeks.

"I know, Mistress. I was just scared that you would abandon me for real. Logically, I know that will never happen, But I’ve just been so scared I would lose you and Trixie. I was so scared of losing the pony closest to me again."

"Again? Did you lose somepony you loved before?" Twilight asked in concern, receiving a nod for in answer.

"Do you want to talk about it? I won't pry if you don't."

Starlight wiped the remaining tears from her eyes, then nodded. Twilight laid down in front of her while Trixie settled down at her side.

"If I'm going tell you this story, please don't yell at me or interrupt me."

Once she received nods of agreement from her sister pet and her mistress she sighed, took a deep breath, then began her story. "Mistress when you forgave me and saved me from myself back during...the incident. Do you remember when I told you about Sunburst?"

With a nod from the purple alicorn’s she took another deep breath and continued. "That was a lie."

Starlight paused for a moment, looking for any reaction from her mistress. The only ones she received were a nod of understanding and a motion for her to continue.

"Sunburst doesn't exist, though I did have a friend when I was just a filly. Her name was Sunset Shimmer. The whole spiel about Sunburst getting his cutie mark and being shipped off to Celestia's school for gifted unicorns was true, save for the name and the fact we actually did kept in touch. She came to visit me every weekend. We were very close. But one day I heard she’d completely disappeared from Canterlot and was never seen again. Fearing the worst, I fell into a pit of despair, believing I had lost the only pony who had ever, and would ever, be my friend."

Starlight paused as she started to cry again, but after a moment she was able to calm herself and continued. "I-I began to research a spell. One that would kill me. It essentially would be me self-destructing. But I couldn't go through with it, I was too scared to die. In the dream’s, when I was again abandoned by ponies I loved most, I’d go through with the spell."

As she finished her story, she looked up to see her mistress’s reaction. She wasn’t sure what reaction she’d been expecting. Pity maybe, or perhaps compassion, the ball of fear that still hadn’t completely left her whispered of disgust at a pony who had scared away the one pony who had been willing to call her a friend. Whatever the case, she certainly wasn’t expecting the reaction she got, her mistress was smiling.

"Oh Starlight, you are NOT going to believe this. I've met Sunset Shimmer!!" Twilight didn’t even try to hide the glee in her voice, as she enjoyed the looks of stunned disbelief she was getting from both her pets.

"Y-You have?!" Starlight asked, hope practically dripping from her voice.

Twilight nodded furiously. "Yep! Not only have I met her, I'm also a good friend of hers! I know where she is, too!!"

Tears of joy started to drip down Starlight’s muzzle at this and she stared up at her goddess in desperate hope. "Can we visit her soon then, Mistress? Please Please Please Please Please?!!?!?!?!?!

"Of course we can!! I promise you, we will visit her soon! We'll go to her place in a few days!" Twilight informed the two unicorns.

Starlight leaped at her mistress and pulled her in a loving hug, while smiling a smile that even Pinkie Pie couldn't top.

"Oh, Thank you so, so, much Mistress. Thank you Thank you Thank you Thank you Thank you!!!!" Starlight exclaimed gratefully.

"You are quite welcome, my pet." Twilight said, returning her pet's happy hug before continuing. "So, do you think the nightmares will stop now, or should I talk to-?"

"No mistress, I don’t think I’m going to be having any more nightmares."

As soon as the words left her mouth, Trixie joined their hug, simply holding her sister pet and her mistress close for a moment, before asking her own question.

"May we go to sleep now?"

"You don't want to talk about what happened, Trixie?" Starlight asked.

"No, I’ve gotten it out of my system." Trixie assured the two of them.

"Alright then let us get some good sleep tonight." Twilight told her two pets.

***

Sunset Shimmer awoke in the giant cardboard box she had been living in for the last two days. She’d had to leave Canterlot High when everyone there turned on her. They’d decided that she couldn't be trusted after all and got a warrant for her arrest. At first, she thought her friends would've been on her side, but they didn't seem to trust her as much as she thought they did. She cried to herself as she thought back on what had happened.

"Why? *hic* W-What did I do wrong?" Sunset questioned in between her sobs.

One of the few things she had taken with her was the book that let her communicate with Princess Twilight. She could've contacted her at any time, but she was terrified that she might have turned against her too. Hiding in this cardboard box, she’d had little to do besides think, and think she had. She’d thought about her past, about everything that had eventually led her here, all the mistakes she’d made and everypony she’d ever hurt. Sighing to herself, she decided to face her fears and write to her friend, even if she turned out to be against her too, maybe she’d be willing to help her fix at least one of her mistakes.

"Please don't hate me Twilight." Sunset quietly begged, then picked up a pen.

"Dear Princess Twilight,

This may sound strange to you, but, do you still like me? Are we friends? Or do you also secretly hate me, like everyone else did? I guess I'll get this out of the way. I-I love you Twilight. I have since you forgave me back then. It turns out everyone at CHS was just pretending to forgive me since they all jumped at the chance to get me arrested. I heard I'm wanted, Twilight. There is price on my head. Please don't hate me too, Twilight. Please respond, Twilight. Please help me. Also, even if you don’t want to see me again, could you do me one favor? There’s a unicorn in the village I grew up in, her name is Starlight Glimmer. If you could, would you tell her I’m sorry. Sorry for vanishing without a word, sorry for never writing, and well, just sorry for everything. And Twilight, thank you, for everything.

-Sunset Shimmer

After she signed her name, she waited with bated breath for a response from her only remaining friend. Ten minutes passed, Twenty. Finally, when Thirty minutes had passed, Sunset Shimmer began to cry, Even Twilight had forgotten her existence it seemed. Then the book began to vibrate. Hope filling her heart, she stared at the book as it vibrated with a soft magenta glow. After a few minutes of staring, she opened the book and began to read Twilight's response.

***

Twilight woke up with her pets cuddled up to her. Carefully, so as not to wake them, she removed herself from between her sleeping pets and watched with a smile as they both subconsciously slipped half way into her empty spot and cuddled up against each other without waking. As she strolled through her castle, she suddenly felt like eating something. Turning towards the kitchen, she let options play through her mind as she trotted along, finally settling on a daffodil sandwich as an ideal breakfast.

As she munched happily on her sandwich, she heard the pitter-patter of talons on marble. Looking up, she saw Spike running towards her, holding something in his claws.

"Uh, Mom? You may wanna see this."

Looking down at what her son was offering her, she saw a very familiar vibrating book resting in his claws. Letting out a gasp, she took the book from him, then patted him lightly on the head. Opening the book, the purple alicorn gasped in horror as she read through her friends message. Quickly, She and wrote a simple message in reply.

***

"Get to Equestria as fast as you can." Sunset read aloud.

Nodding to herself, she ran as fast as she could, all the way from where she was downtown to Canterlot high itself. Hopping the fence surrounding the back area of the school she moved as quickly as she could, now that she was at CHS people were starting to notice her.

"Hey guys It's her!!" Sunset heard some of them yell.

Spotting the mirror, she through everything she had into one final mad dash, bobbing and weaving around everybody who tried to stop her.

"Sunset we've got you now!" She hear Flash Sentry shout.

Needing every drop of air she had as she sprinted into the home stretch, she limited her response to a single upraised finger. Just as she was about to reach the portal someone grabbed her foot and she fell. Looking behind her, she saw the aforementioned jackass latched on to her left foot. Lashing out with her free foot, she connected with his face, hard. Her kick broke his nose, causing him to let go of her. Despite this she kicked him in the face twice more, further mangling his already broken nose. After she was satisfied, she leapt for the portal. Relief rushed through her as the familiar swirl of colors swallowed her up.

Twilight stood next to the Mirror as is started to glow. She perked up as an orange unicorn was sent flying through the portal, her nearly empty saddlebags slipping off her back and falling to the side right before she smacked into her.

Looked up, Sunset saw Twilight Sparkle looking down at her with a loving expression. Unable to restrain herself, with a burst of tears she wrapped herself around the alicorn.

"P-Please don't hate me Twilight. I'm so sorry I wasn't very nice to you before! Please forgi-" Sunset started but a lavender hoof pressed against her muzzle, effectively shushing her.

"I could never hate you, Sunset, especially not after you just confessed your love to me." Twilight nuzzled the shaken mare in an effort to calm her down.

"Now, what happened?" Twilight inquired.

"I-I don't know. One day the cops showed up asking around for me. I thought everything had turned out alright after the Battle of the Bands, but everyone told the cops about everything I did. They saw security cam footage of my demon form and quickly issued a warrant for my arrest. I told your friends in that world about this and that Flash Sentry actually tried to rape me. They were clearly disappointed when I told them that I got away from him and then they sold me out too. I thought they all forgave me. It hurts, Twilight. I thought I had finally made a place for myself, only to find out everyone who I thought was on my side secretly hated me. I'm so happy that you aren't one of them Twilight. I'll always be grateful for you." As her story came to an end, she began to return the princess's nuzzles.

"Oh Sunset, I'm so sorry that happened to you. I can't believe they would do that! How could they?!!" Twilight exclaimed, seething in anger that the ponies...no the people who had been her friends could had treated Sunset in such a way.

Sighing, she took a moment to calm herself as she enjoyed the feel of the mare who was still pressed against her.

"Still, I suppose this is for the best." Sunset spoke softly as she separated from Twilight.

"I've been wanting to come back to Equestria for a while now, but I've never gone through with it because I thought they wanted me there. Heh, looks like I couldn't have been more wrong about that, huh?"

Twilight caressed the side of the orange unicorn’s head with her hoof, hoping to ease Sunset out of the somber mood she was in. Her plan worked, as soon she felt a soft muzzle start to nuzzle the caressing hoof.

"You can stay with me if you want." Twilight offered gently.

"Thank you, Twilight. I'm very grateful for your hospitality." Sunset said with a smile. She hoped to put the past behind her, not wanting to think of that awful place anymore. All she wanted to do now was show ho grateful she was to the mare in front of her, who had repeatedly been so kind to her.

"Oh, this makes things so much easier, we were planning to visit you in a few days, but now you’ve come to us." Twilight commented happily.

Sunset perked up, then gave the purple Alicorn curious look. "You were planning to visit me? Wait, us? What do you mean by us?”

The answer came in the form of a voice that made Sunset's heart skip a beat.

"Mistress? *yawn* Are you in here? Trixie and I are sorry for not finding you sooner." Starlight rubbed sleep from her eyes as she called out to her mistress. As she took her hoof away from her eyes, said ocular orbs widened in utter shock. The shock was short lived however, as she quickly bolted towards the shocked orange mare standing in front of her. With a cry of. "SUNSET!!!!!!!" The mauve unicorn crashed into her old friend in a huge tackle hug.

"Oof." Sunset let out a gasp as the excited unicorn crashed into her. Tears of joy poured from her eyes as her brain fully processed who the mare clinging to her was.

"St-Starlight? Oh Celestia, STARLIGHT!" Sunset cried as she returned her oldest friend's embrace. "I'm so so sorry for leaving you back then! Please forgive me!" The orange unicorn cried.

Starlight nuzzled her fellow unicorn's cheek. "Of course I forgive you, you idiot! Just please, never leave me again."

Sunset nodded rapidly, vowing silently never to abandon the mauve unicorn ever again.

"It’s good that you two are so close. This is so heartwarmingly adorable." Twilight cooed.

Blushing, the two unicorns separated from their shared embrace. Trixie had moved to her mistress's side while her sister pet reunited with her old friend.

Looking up, Sunset noticed the blue mare standing next to the alicorn that the orange mare would now willingly die for. "Hello there, I don't think we've met. I'm Sunset Shimmer, what's your name? Are you a friend of Twilight's?"

"Hello, Sunset. My name is Trixie S. Lulamoon. It's nice to meet you, and so soon, too. Starlight told us about you just last night. And to answer your question, I'm much more than just a friend of Mistress's. I'm her Pet, along with Starlight."

"Hold on, Pet?" Sunset repeated.

Looking at the blue mare she then noticed the collar around her throat. As the final words of the silver maned unicorn registered, she turned to look at Starlight, and sure enough there was an identical collar around the mauve unicorn's neck. She blushed as she read the text inscribed on Starlight's collar.

"Wow. It must be great knowing that you have such an amazing pony loving and taking care of you." Sunset said with a dash of jealousy in her voice.

She couldn't help the longing look in her eyes as she stared at Starlight's collar. 'I can see why these two would submit themselves to Twilight. She is such a great pony'

"Maybe I could be Twilight's pet, too." Sunset continued, then gasped as she realized she’d said that last part out loud.

The orange mare nervously looked up to see what the three mares' thought of her now that she’d said that out loud. While they all had different reactions, none of them were ones she was expecting. Twilight gave her a sultry grin, Starlight had a happy smile that rivaled even those of Pinkie Pie, while Trixie wore a welcoming smile on her muzzle. Starlight then turned to her mistress and quickly got her attention.

"Did you hear that, Mistress?! Can she be your pet, can she? Please Please Please Please Please Please Please?!?!?!" Starlight asked, eager to have her oldest friend as close as to her, her mistress, and her sister pet, as possible.

Twilight chuckled at her mauve pet's antics before turning her attention to Sunset. "I certainly wouldn't mind if another close friend of mine wanted to become that much closer to me. So, Sunset Shimmer, do you want to be my pet?"

"Twilight, you saved me from myself back in the other world and became the first friend I’d had in a long time. You saved me from the other world by allowing me to stay here. And now, on top of all of that, you reunited me with my Glim Glam." Sunset said using her old nickname for Starlight as she began to walk towards Twilight.

"I will forever be grateful to you for what you have generously done for me. I can’t think of a better way to show my gratitude then to serve you for the rest of my life. So please, Twilight. Please become my Mistress. Please allow me to be your pet."

As she approached the lavender alicorn, she bowed before her. Sunset felt a hoof slip gently under her chin as Twilight directed the orange mare's eyes towards her own. The purple princess then pulled the orange unicorn's lips onto her own, effectively sealing the two of them into a kiss.

"Welcome home, my newest pet." Twilight said after the two mares’ lips had parted. Sunset couldn't help herself as she wrapped her forehooves around the lavender princess and nuzzled her neck.

"Thank you, so, so, much, my Mistress." Sunset said happily.

Finally, she had somepony, no three ponies, who loved her for real. Starlight and Trixie joined in on the hug, sharing their affection.

"I'm so happy! I'll always be loyal to you, Mistress. I love you all!" Sunset told her mistress and her new sister pets. The four mares reluctantly parted from their hug after a while.

"You are safe now, my newest pet. You’ll never have to worry about anypony, or anybody, ever hurting you again.” Twilight said, effectively dousing the last flames of worry inside of Sunset's heart.

"So, Mistress, when will Sunset get her collar?" Starlight asked, her fellow unicorns nodded in agreement.

Sunset was eager to make Twilight's ownership over her official as quick as possible. Before Twilight could answer however, the mirror portal began to glow once again. Sunset's eyes widened in fear, fear that faded slightly as her new family quickly moved to stand protectively in front of her. Multiple forms flew out of the mirror and landed, quite ungracefully. Not one of the new arrivals managed to stay upright. Among them was an earth pony with a practically shattered muzzled that Twilight recognized as Flash Sentry. The aforementioned jackass looked up and shot up into a standing position as he saw a familiar head of red and orange hair.

"Thewe She ish Offishersh! Thash the Bitsh tha bwoke mah noshe!" The jackass screamed as he pointed his hoof at the red and orange maned unicorn.

Twilight scowled as Flash and the other ponies he’d identified as officers of the law began to blink at their new forms as they all stood up. Finally, Flash and the others seemed to realize that everypony in the room was, well, a pony. The sight of the officers trying to figure out how to handle their strange predicament was almost enough to banish the scowl from her face, almost.

"What the hell ish goin' on?! What didju do you bitsh!!!" Flash Sentry screamed at the orange mare who stood behind the other three mares.

He then ran towards her, fully intending to kick her ass. His intentions collided with reality when, unused to his new center of gravity, he tripped and fell right into Twilight, getting his blood smeared into her coat.

Seeing the earth pony crash into their mistress, all three pets snarled, but Trixie was the first to move. she knocked the waste of space off of her owner with an enraged buck that could rival Applejack's, she sent him flying into the wall. She then went over to him and grabbed his head, before promptly and smashing it into the ground.

Sunset quietly cheered for joy as the ass that she hated oh so very much was injured even more severely. Twilight, remembering what Sunset had told her that bastard tried to do to her, communicated it to Trixie through their mental link. After pausing to send an apologetic and understanding glance to Sunset, she proceeded to slam the jackass's head into the ground over and over again, causing both the floor and parts of Flash Sentry's skull to crack. Trixie was surprised by her own strength, but only when she was sure he’d die if she slammed his head down again did she stop. The police officers turned ponies tried to rush her, but they were all stopped by Twilight's magic.

"What do you ponies think you are going to do to my pet?" Twilight asked dangerously. The officers in her magical grasped gulped in fear.

"N-Nothing, Ma'am!" One of them said. That answer seemed to actually appease Twilight.

"Good answer." She spoke darkly before unceremoniously dropping them from her grasp.

Twilight then approached Flash Sentry. Picking him up off the floor, she looked him dead in his eyes, not that he could see her. In fact, since one of the subtler magical attacks she’d felt Trixie use had severed his ocular nerves, he would never see anything again.

"How fucking dare you come into my home with the intent of harming my newest pet?!!?!?!" Twilight screamed, steadily increasing the pressure of her magical grip until several of his ribs broke.

"T-wiughlighght? Doghnt leght herrr Triughk yugh!" He said, desperately trying to get Twilight to side with him.

Shaking her head, Twilight deciding not to even waste her breath on him, simply slamming him into the wall hard enough to knocking him unconscious. Turning to the policemen, who by this time were all shaking in fear, she picked up the unconscious body of Flash Sentry and dumped in front of them.

"Take this piece of shit back to your world and DON'T COME BACK! UNDERSTOOD?!?"

"Yes Ma'am!!" The other world's law enforcers chorused before picking up the bloodied teenager and fleeing through the mirror portal.

Twilight lit her horn casting a quick spell to clean all the blood off of herself and the floors.

"Ugh, I can't believe they chased you into this world." Twilight groaned.

Sunset whimpered quietly to herself as her body shook, she’d been here less then an hour and already she was causing her mistress trouble. How likely was she still to want her after all this?

Throwing herself on the ground before her mistress, she started to beg. "I'm so sorry!! I didn't mean to cause you trouble Mistress! Please don't kick me out!"

Twilight looked at her in surprise. "Sunset, why would I ever kick you out? It was no trouble at all. Didn't I tell you before that you didn't have to worry about anypony or anybody for that matter hurting you?"

"Yes Mistress, sorry Mistress." Sunset said sheepishly.

Twilight moved over to her newest pet and kissed her once again.

"Don't worry about it. We will always take care of each other." Twilight reassured her as they parted from her kiss.

"Mistress?" Trixie asked as she moved closer towards the purple alicorn.

"Yes, Trixie?" Twilight responded.

"Can you explain why I'm so strong now? I never would have been able to do what I did to Flash Sentry before." Trixie asked her mistress, curiosity evident in her voice.

"As I’ve mentioned, Alicorn cum, in addition to being more nutritional than anything else somepony could eat, if eaten regularly will increase your magical powers, and in time you won’t even have to worry about morality. In fact, if you continue eating it long enough it will turn you into something not unlike an Alicorn." Twilight reminded the three unicorns before her.

Starlight gasped as the full extent of what their mistress had told them finally sunk in. "Wait, does this mean that we will all be able to stay with you forever?"

The question caused the other two pets to focus their gaze on Twilight in tandem, desperate hope clear in their eyes. When Twilight answered with a simply nod All three of her pets rushed her, pressing their bodies against hers.

"This is the greatest news ever!!!" Trixie screamed happily. As her sister pets shouted their agreement, Twilight wrapped her wings around all three of them.

While she’d already noticed that her wingspan, along with the rest of her body, was growing every day, the realization that she could hold all three of her pets with her wings made her more confident in one of her recent hypothesizes. She was now all but certain that, in time, she would have a body structure similar to Celestia’s. A thought that greatly excited her.

"Now, Sunset, how about we go and get you your collar." Twilight suggested to her newest pet, who nodded happily. Twilight then walked out of the room followed by all three of her loyal pets.

***

Twilight was walking down the street, flanked by her faithful pets, as they made her way to the entrance to the Everfree Forest when they heard a familiar shout out to them.

"Twilight! Trixie!”

When both ponies turned around, Twilight quickly jumped in front of Trixie as she saw Applejack standing behind them.

"Wait wait wait wait! I've come to apologize! Please just hear me out" Applejack hastily got out upon seeing the hostile expressions on both Twilight’s and Trixie's faces.

Starlight’s face quickly adopted a similar expression as she turned and saw who had called out to them. Sunset on the other hoof, simply looked confused. Starlight noticed this and whispered what had transpired the previous night to her. The orange mare took a defensive stance next to Trixie as soon as Starlight finished.

"Get it out, AJ." Twilight said. "You're on very thin ice with me."

Applejack stopped in front of them and took off her hat to show her sincerity.

"Look, I know I was in the wrong and I'm sorry. I was just being protective of my lil' sister and didn' really think the situation through. I didn' give ya an honest chance and I'm mighty sorry about that. I know this doesn't excuse what I'd put ya through with that newspaper. I had no idea ya woulda lived such a horrible life. I hope with time I can earn ya forgiveness, but even if I can't, please don't hate ma' family for this." Applejack finished.

Trixie walked up right next to Applejack, then punched her. Applejack looked as if her lover had just told her to go die in a ditch somewhere, but then her face took on a look of acceptance and she moved to leave, only for Trixie stopped her.

"Sorry, I just really needed to hit you one more time. I know it's weird but deal with it." Trixie said. "I'll accept your apology because I can tell that you are sincere and because you are Mistress's friend. But I can't completely forgive you. Mistress informed me that you were the one who got the newspapers to say all that stuff about me. That's not going to go away, but I'm willing to allow you to earn your forgiveness."

Applejack bowed her head in respect to the former showmare. "Thank ya, Trixie. I'll make it up t' ya, I promise."

So after saying her part, Applejack turned and left the four mares to go about their business. They continued on in silence until they were out of Ponyville and had entered the Everfree Forest.

"Trixie I'm so proud of you for being the better mare." Twilight praised her pet, who in turn moaned with contentment and a blush at the complement.

"T-Thank you, Mistress."

"Mistress, may I ask where we are going?" Starlight inquired.

"We are heading to my friend Zecora's hut. She's the zebra I asked to make your collars, which you may have noticed by now aren't exactly normal collars. I had her enchant them so that they could do certain things that we will discuss later. I'm going to have her make a third one for Sunset." Twilight answered just as the four mares arrived at Zecora's hut.

Author's Note

If you guys couldn't tell, I really hate Flash Sentry. Anyways, I hope you all enjoyed this. A Huge Thanks to rooks_fanfiction for going through the trouble of editing this. I tried REAL hard with this one and it shows with being my longest chapter so far

Captain of the Royal Guard

Captain of the Royal Guard

Warning: This Chapter has scenes of violence. If you dont like that, skip the part after the first ***. to the second ***

Tempest Shadow was trotting through the plains, the castle of her only friend already visible to her eyes. Once the byzantium unicorn reached the entrance of Ponyville, she started receiving stares, and they weren't all friendly. Tempest shifted uncomfortably under the hostile looks. Funny, she thought that Ponyville was supposed to be the most caring and understanding place in Equestria. They started to whisper things about her.

"Its the pony that tried to take over Equestria."

"There's no way she can be a good pony with a horn like THAT!"

Tempest's ears drooped a little at this, thinking she should just turn back, until she realized that she had reached the tree-like castle's gate. She gulped when she craned her neck to look at the top of the building. She moved to open the gate expecting it to be locked, only to find that it wasn't. She was greeted with a very long hall.

She decided to let herself in and was walking down the hall before her slow pace turned to a gallop as she saw somepony lying on the ground.

"Hey! Hey! Are you alright?!" She said as she frantically shook the unconscious orange unicorn in her hooves. She didn't receive a response until she shifted and groaned in pain. She spotted a couch to her left and moved to place the pony there instead of on the cold marble floor. She then proceeded to move around the castle cautiously. Searching every room for a hostile entity of some kind. She went upstairs when she found Nopony on the first floor. When she ascended the flight of stairs she was greeted by more rooms, so many rooms. The byzantium mare made her way through the hall looking into each room she passed. She heard a loud cry of fright coming from the room directly to her right. She opened the door to find a masked stallion standing over two baby dragons, one of which she recognized as Spike. The unicorn lept into action, kicking the stallion's hooves out from under him then grabbed him by the tail with her maw and swung him around then slammed him into the ground. She then noticed a second pony in the room rushing towards her, hooves raised for an attack. She ducked underneath the pony's attack and with a cry of anger she bucked the intruder with a loud *THWACK*, sending the assailant into the wall. The pony slid off the wall and hit the ground, right next to the stallion. Tempest then tensed as she felt two forms cling to her hind-leg, but calmed when she saw that they were the two young dragons whom she had just saved. She picked them up and hugged them, she tried her best to comfort the two quaking forms in her embrace.

"Um hey now it's ok. I uh took care of the big bad ponies that were gonna hurt you." Tempest tried nervously. It was this scene that Twilight burst down the door and charged inside, followed by her three pets. Tempest's hold on the two dragons tightened a little as she got ready to defend them once again. Her head shot up to find Twilight standing above her. Her glare as well as her grip softened when her eyes laid upon the Alicorn goddess. She let the two dragons go and they rushed to Twilight with a cry of. "MOMMY!!" The two baby dragons shot into the purple princess in a hug. Tempest Shadow then shifted from her sitting position to bow in front of the purple mare before her.

"Your Highness." Tempest greeted. "I didn't want our reunion to play out in such a way, but I-" A lavender hoof pressed against her muzzle, shushing her. She looked up to see the Princess smiling down at her.

"You protected my son and his new little brother from harm, I thank you for that, Tempest." Twilight told the bowing mare before helping her up. Tempest gaped slightly as she got to her full height. Twilight was taller than her now by six inches, her body filled out in all the right places. Muscle and curves accentuating her perfectly. Tempest couldn't help but stare at the gorgeous Alicorn for a few moments. The aforementioned Alicorn's chuckle broke her out of her stupor.

"S-Sorry, Princess." Tempest said while looking at the floor with a small blush spreading on her muzzle. Trixie walked up to her Mistress and tapped her side with her hoof. Once Twilight's attention was directed to her blue pet, Trixie pointed her hoof at the two intruders she and her sisters tied up. Twilight nodded in understanding and petted the blue mare, causing her to purr happily as she nuzzled into it. Twilight and Tempest walked up to the two ponies who were tied up on the ground.

"Now, what were you two trying to do to my sons?" Twilight said with an angry glare. The stallion scoffed and refused to answer. The other pony who was revealed to be a short stallion instead of a mare like most of the ponies present thought.

"We won't tell you! This isn't over, Sparkle!" One of them screamed. Twilight sighed and facehoofed. She turned to Tempest and light her horn with magic. The Alicorn used the same spell she had used on Trixie on Tempest to give her the lay out of the castle. Afterwards, Tempest shook her head to get the fuzz out of her eyes. Tempest then grinned menacingly at the two stallions on the ground, needles to say, her grinned unnerved the two of them.

"Do you want me to do what I think you do?" Tempest asked the lavender mare. Twilight simply smiled at her byzantium friend.

"Yes, Tempest. Take them to the castle dungeons, please. You may use any means you want to get information out of them." Twilight informed the unicorn.

"Yes, Ma'am." Tempest said with an affirmative nod, excitement in her tone.

"And Tempest. It's good to see you again." The Alicorn smiled. Tempest's body shuddered at the fact that the one pony who accepted her was happy to see her. Tempest dragged the two stallions away to the dungeon with a pep in her step.
Mistress, may ask who that was?" Trixie asked from her owner's right side. Sunset had took the dragons from the purple Alicorn and was trying to get them to go back to sleep.

"Her name is Tempest Shadow, Trixie. She is a very powerful unicorn despite not having proper control of magic and on top of that, she is probably physically the strongest pony that isn't an Alicorn." Twilight informed her pet.

"I noticed her horn was broken, can you fix it, Mistress?" Starlight asked from her owner's left side.

"I am not sure. It has been one of things I have been constantly looking into, but I haven't found any leads that would properly restore her horn. Sure I could fix her horn physically but her magic nodes wont reconnect because of how long ago her horn was severed. I won't stop until I can find a way to fix her, though. I do believe I have one way to restore her horn though. Anyways, she is just as important to me as you all are." Twilight informed her pets.

***

Tempest reached the dungeon of Twilight's castle and whistled to herself at how impressive it was, at least to her. She threw the two stallions into a chamber and chained them up on a wall.

"Now I'm going to give you one chance. Tell me what your plan was and who you work for." Tempest stated flatly.

"NEVER!!" The bigger of the two shouted defiantly full of confidence, his partner nodded with him. His confidence faltered how ever upon seeing the terrifying sadistic grin on the byzantium mare's muzzle.

"Heheheh, I am so glad you said that!" Tempest giggled maniacally, pulling a metal studded whip from a wall. She struck the wall in between the two of them with the whip. The smaller stallion gulped in terror when he saw that Tempest put a huge crack in the wall from it.

"H-Heh, you dumb cunt, do you think I'm sca-AAAAAAARGH!!!!" The larger stallion screamed as Tempest slashed him right across his barrel. She shivered at his scream of agony. She then turned her predatory gaze the smaller pony who was shivering with fear. Tempest struck the wall right next to his head, once again cracking the wall. He let out a terrified yelp.

"D-Don't tell her anything, you useless newbie!!" The large stallion snarled at his companion. Tempest then struck him on his left hind-leg's knee. hard. He let out a shriek of pure agony as it shattered his knee joints. Tempest's sadistic grin grew wilder.

"If you want to take all of the beating that's fine by me." She said. She then pummeled him with the whip, striking him all over his body while the smaller stallion watched in terror. Only after ten minutes of whipping the stallion did she relent. The stallion was gushing blood from tons of gashes in his body from the whip. Tempest had moaned more than once while beating the stallion, getting off on his pain. This fact utterly terrified the small stallion. She then walked over to the bigger pony and roughly grabbed his head and forced him to look into her eyes.

"Are you willing to talk, now?" Tempest asked. The stallion spit in her face in response.

"Fuck you, you freaky bitch." He spat. Tempest, showing no emotion on her face and simply used the smaller stallion's mane to wipe the spit off of her. Before punching the bigger stallion so hard it shattered his bottom jaw.

"Oops, now you can't talk." Tempest giggled before beating him even more. Eventually, he fell unconscious from the pain alone. Once he did, she once again turned her attention on the small stallion. He was crying in fear. She approached him and stared him directly in his eyes, drinking in his fear.

"Will you talk?" Tempest asked, which he furiously nodded to.

"Good boy." Tempest grinned. "Now Talk" Tempest demanded.

"W-We w-were ordered t-to kidnap somepony c-close to the p-princess f-for blackmail." He confessed.

"Who ordered you?" Tempest prodded.

"I don't know! I'm sorry! I'm just the new guy and we're mercenaries we don't directly work for anyone PLEASE DON'T HURT ME!!!" He begged.

"They definitely wouldn't tell the newbie on the team who they were working for if they were somepony who would be in huge trouble if they were to be found out." Tempest contemplated to herself.

"Alright I'll believe you. But if I find out you are lying to me, you will wish that the only thing that happened to you was what happened to him." Tempest promised. He furiously nodded. She whipped the large stallion once more to wake him up.

"I can't have you bleeding out on me." She said simply. He gave a one jaw grin.

"Oh? Look how many cuts there are on me. You'll never stop the bleeding with stitches in time. I'm proud to die if you don't learn anything." The large stallion's eyes smugly conveyed. The smaller pony wisely refrained from telling him that he told her everything he knew. There attention was on the byzantium unicorn once again as she started cackling like she was insane. She moved over to a drawer and pulled out a canister.

"You have heard of cauterization, right?" She asked with a huge grin on her muzzle. The large stallion's eyes widened in realization. Tempest stalked her way towards him, the stallion shaking his head in horror. She drank in his fear as he finally seemed to realize just what kind of predicament he was in.

She was sure Twilight and her friends heard the screams he let out after that as she burned him, not being careful in the slightest.

***

"AAAAAAAAAAAGGGGHHHGH"

Twilight and her pets shivered as they heard the scream tear through their home. They have no remorse for the ponies who tried to do who knows what with members of their family. Pain to those ponies is pleasure to them.

"Mistress, how close are you with Tempest?" Trixie asked, just as aroused as Twilight at the screams.

"She is a very close friend. I would've asked her to stay with me in my castle as another student alongside Starlight, but she insisted that she wanted to roam around the world searching for a purpose." Twilight informed the cerulean mare leaned into her side.

"Will she become our new sister, Mistress?" Trixie asked.

"If she want's to that would be lovely." Twilight answered with a smile.

After Tempest cauterized the stallion's wounds, she knocked him out. She turned her gaze upon the small stallion once more.

"You are one hundred percent certain that you don't know who gave you this job?" She asked for clarification. He frantically nodded.

"Do you know who might?" She prodded further.

"Ei-Either him or our associate, Onyx." He admitted. Tempest smiled appreciatively at him.

"I'm going to knock you out now, little one." Tempest said before doing just that. She unhooked the small stallion and threw him in a cell separate from the one they were already in. She then left the dungeons of the castle and made her way to the owner of said castle. Tempest searched for the princes of the castle and finally found her in her throne room.

"Princess Twilight, I have some news for you." Tempest said before bowing to her.

"You may rise Tempest, and come over here!" Twilight told the byzantium unicorn, who did as she was told and was now directly in front of the lavender Alicorn.

"While were on this topic, did you find an orange unicorn when you came inside the castle?" Twilight asked with concern in her voice.

"Yes, she was unconscious on the ground and I moved her to a couch. Who is she, if you don't mind me asking?" Tempest replied.

"She is my secretary and a friend. I hope she isn't hurt badly." Twilight said.

"She was only knocked unconscious, Princess Twilight. She'll probably have a bad headache for a few days." Tempest comforted the lavender princess.

"Anyway, I need to tell you the information I got out of those ponies. They were mercenaries hired by somepony to kidnap somepony to blackmail you for something, They decided to go after Spike because he is your son. That was all I got from the one who was willing to talk. I unfortunately broke the other pony's jaw in my efforts to persuade him. The one was willing to talk was a newbie so he didn't have much information, I apologize for not getting more." She informed the princess.

"There is somepony who wants to kidnap somepony close to me? Well hehehe WHO DARES?!?!?!" Twilight screamed.

"I'm sorry but there is no way I can get that information as the only one who is talking without issue doesn't know because he was a new recruit. The one of them who might I broke his jaw, though the kid did mention an associate, somepony named Onyx." Tempest told Twilight.

"Hmm, if I'm going to deal with stuff like this, maybe I should enlist a royal guard." Twilight contemplated to herself.

"Tempest would you want to be the Captain of my Royal Guard?!"

"YES-ahem, I mean uh yes, I would very much like that Princess Twilight." Tempest said happily. 'YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES!!!!!!!!' She inwardly screamed.

"Well then, welcome to your new job, Captain Tempest." Twilight smiled. Tempest Shadow bowed before the her princess.

"Thank you, my Princess, I will serve you to the best of my abilities." Tempest said with glee. Twilight got up from her throne and embraced her into a great hug. Tempest after recovering from her momentary shock returned the hug to the princess.

"We'll get you an outfit befitting of my Royal Guard Captain as soon as possible." Twilight told the byzantium unicorn.

"Yes, my Princess." Tempest accepted, more excited at the idea of getting Twilight's Cutie Mark over her flank than she probably should be. Twilight then started to pet the byzantium unicorn, expecting her to pull away with a blush, but she was pleasantly surprised when the mare leaned into her and started purring.

"Do you like being pet, Tempest?" Twilight inquired with a teasing grin on her muzzle.

"Only if it's you, my Princess." Tempest admitted, blush forming on her muzzle. Twilight's grin grew wider at this revelation. Tempest then nuzzled her cheek against the taller mare's own. Twilight's three pets cooed at the adorable scene, happy to share there Mistress if their Mistress cares for the pony. The adorable scene was sadly ruined however when somepony burst through the doors.

Tempest whipped around and saw another pony with a mask similar to the ones the other two she...apprehended earlier wore. She detached herself from Twilight and stood in front of her Princess defensively. The stallion charged him and she stood her ground. Ducking under the stallion's attack she uppercut him in the jaw before jumping after him and throwing him into the ground. He kicked at her as she approached him which she sidestepped easily before stabbing him in the chest with her horn before activating her magic, sending it flowing through the stallion and watched him as he was electrocuted, growing a sadistic grin as she watched him convulse on the floor.

"Looks like there was a third." Tempest said as she ripped off the mask the pony was wearing. Twilight then cast a spell that swept through her entire castle.

"He is the only other pony here aside from the two in the dungeons, Sunbeam, and everypony in this room." Twilight informed the ponies in the room. She then teleported the stallion into a cell in the dungeons.

"Good job, Tempest. Just what I expected from you." Twilight said with a smile, causing the byzantium unicorn to shiver at the praise.

"Well, I'm going to go get a uniform fashioned for you, Tempest. I'll be back feel free to wander the halls and get used to your surroundings." Twilight informed before teleporting herself and Sunset and Trixie, leaving Starlight behind at her behest.

"Any particular reason why you asked her to stay behind?" Tempest asked with curiosity. Starlight walked over to the taller mare.

"I want to get to know you. Your Mistress's best friend are you not?" Starlight asked.

"I would definitely say she is MY closest friend and the most important pony in my life, but I'm sure she has way more important ponies to her." Tempest Shadow admitted.

"Well the way she was talking about you earlier says otherwise, not to mention the fact that she is making YOU Captain of her Royal Guard. You mean a lot to Mistress, Tempest." Starlight assured.

"Do you really think so, I'm sorry I don't think I caught your name earlier." Tempest said sheepishly.

"My name Is Starlight S. Glimmer and I know so, Tempest." Starlight said, leaving no room for argument.

"If you don't mind me asking, what does the S stand for?" Tempest inquired curiosity written on her muzzle.

"We all have an S in the middle of our names, now. It stands for Sparkle." Starlight said with a suggestive grin on her muzzle. Tempest's muzzle began to grow red from her blush.

"I-I thought that this Mistress thing was just some sort of fetish play thing." Tempest said.

"Nope. We have given ourselves to Mistress one hundred percent in every way." Starlight clarified proudly, showing off her collar with pride.

"Is she looking for a fourth?!?" Tempest all but demanded, worry written on her muzzle thinking the mauve unicorn was going to say no.

"I asked her if she was going to ask you to join us and she told me that she would let you join if you asked her to. Now I had no idea how you felt about this before now, I can obviously tell now." Starlight informed the byzantium unicorn.

"Well not only being able to be her Captain, but also her pet would mean so much to me. She showed me the error of my ways, not to mention she saved my life more than once. It would be such a pleasure being able to please her in any way I can. But I'm worried about how you three would feel about sharing her with somepony you hardly even know." Tempest confessed.

"I would love to have you a sister pet, Tempest." Starlight said whilst putting a reassuring hoof on her fellow unicorn's shoulder.

"R-Really?" Tempest asked with hope in her voice. Her hopes were met when the mauve unicorn nodded.

"Thank you, Starlight." Tempest said happily. "Now we'll have to wait for Twilight to gets back from getting my uniform before we can make this official." She continued with a smile.

"Oh, she didn't go to get you a uniform, I asked her to make something up and leave with the others so I could talk to you alone." Starlight clarified when she saw the byzantium mare's ears droop in disappointment.

"Well I suppose it didn't make sense to get me a uniform without my proper measurements." Tempest said after breathing a sigh of relief. Tempest then decided to wonder around the castle, Starlight tagging on.

A thought raced through her head and she broke into a gallop. Although she was surprised, Starlight quickly followed her new friend.

"Tempest? What's wrong?" Starlight asked frantically.

"I left Sunbeam on her own on a couch out in the open while she was unconscious. Three ponies have broke and there is no telling what that third pony did to her if he did anything." Tempest said frantically, skidding as she made a sharp turn to her left. After galloping down the hall she came to stop in front of the room she left Sunbeam Crush in. Tempest let out a sigh of relief as she saw that the orange unicorn was safe and sound right where she left her. She then whipped her head back into Sunbeam's direction as she heard her groan and shift. Tempest and Starlight then went over to her as she continued to shift.

"Mmmh....huh?" Sunbeam groaned as she sat up.

"Miss Starlight? What's going on? Who is this?" The confused mare asked.

"Hello Sunbeam. This is Tempest Shadow, she is the one who found you when you were unconscious and moved you somewhere comfortable." Starlight informed the creamy orange mare.

"Is that so? Thank you Miss Tempest." Sunbeam said gratefully, before shooting up suddenly.

"W-Wait a minute There were two ponies who attacked me and knocked me unconscious! We need to inform Princess Twilight about the intruders!!" Sunbeam said frantically. Tempest chuckled at the mare's antics for a minute before calming her nerves.

"It's alright, Sunbeam. I have already taken care of the two intruders. There was a third, but I have taken care of him as well." Tempest assured the mare. Sunbeam calmed down at the assurance that the intruders were taken care of.

"I wonder why they were here in the first place." Sunbeam contemplated to herself.

"They were here to kidnap somepony close to Mistress and they went after Spike. Tempest here found this information out after...persuading the two stallions to talk." Starlight informed the orange mare. Sunbeam gave the two purple mares an inquisitive look at this.

"You mean like torture?" She inquired with a speculating look on her muzzle. Tempest nodded in response to the question.

"Good. They deserved it for messing with Princess Twilight." Sunbeam said happily.

"Oh I can tell I'm going to like you." Tempest said with a smile.

"Oh Celestia! I'm behind on my work now! I'm so sorry I would love to stay and chat with you two but I need to get to work see you later!" Sunbeam hastily said before rushing off to her office.

"As Twilight's Secretary she must be pretty busy." Tempest commented.

"Anyways, If Twilight didn't leave to get a uniform for me, what do you think she is actually doing?" Tempest asked the mauve unicorn next to her as they began to walk through the castle halls.

"If I had to guess, she probably went to get you a collar, anticipating you eagerness to become her pet." Starlight told the byzantium unicorn with a suggestive grin. Tempest gained a hopeful look.

"Do you think so?" Tempest asked, her hopes ever present in her voice and expression.

"I'm positive." Starlight assured, having known that's what her Mistress went to do via their mental link.

"In that case, I hope Mistress will be pleased with my services. Oh fuck it feels good to call her Mistress." Tempest said happily.

"I know, right! Anyways, allow me to be the first pony to welcome you to our loving family." Starlight said as she embraced the larger mare in a hug, which she returned happily.

"Thank you, Sister." Tempest grinned.

Author's Note

I decided to post this chapter raw like I did with chapter fourteen, My editor has yet to respond from the last time we talked and I didn't want to have you guys wait any longer